This looks almost pretty similar to Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha No Oukoku Saikenki. Uh huh. Another anime that needs one to put on the thinking cap (at least that is how I feel) because we’re going to have all that outsmarting manoeuvring. However Tensai Ouji No Akaji Kokka Saisei Jutsu has its difference. For one, the main character who will save the kingdom is a prince of his country (phew! Not isekai!) and that he actually wants to sell off his nation so that he doesn’t have to deal with all the responsibilities of being a ruler! Wait. I thought he was supposed to save his kingdom? Ah yes. But in order to sell it off to whoever wants it, he has got to make his kingdom look attractive from every perspective. And that is why he is going to work hard to raise his kingdom’s value. Early retirement and simple life in sight. But his plan often backfires in the sense that he makes himself and the country look way better and this earns him even more respect as a ruler! Oh, retirement put on hold. More work piled on. Uhm, is this supposed to be comedy gold?

Episode 1
Crown Prince Wein Salema Arbalest of the Natra Kingdom tells his subjects how to deal with the sudden passing of Earthwold’s Emperor. They praise him for his intelligence and all. Once they’re gone, Wein throws a tantrum he wants to sell off this kingdom! He complains to his aide, Ninym Ralei about how poor Natra is. Just a tiny mountainous nation at the north with long winter and with hardly any resources for capital. His father has fallen ill and now he has to take over his job. Yeah, he can’t wait to sell it and disappear. But for that to happen, he needs to increase Natra’s value so he can retire comfortably. Of course Ninym rubbishes all that. His sister, Princess Falanya Elk Arbalest visits to update about father’s condition. He is doing well but they’ll have to hold off their family matters because he can foresee the neighbouring Marden is going to attack them. With their unpopular and corrupt king, he is going to attack Natra as easy win to distract his people. Falanya has hope in her brother to win this war although his true intention is to fight this half-heartedly and then sue for peace! At the battlefield, Wein is just winging in to raise his soldiers’ morale. But when the battle fight, both sides are surprised. Marden’s general, Urgio is shocked that his side is being pushed back. Wein is equally shock that Marden is weak and that they are kicking ass! He remembers speaking to Fisch Brandel, the ambassador for Earthwold and requested her side to provide funding and expertise to Natra’s army. She gladly accepted it. Now it is paying off.

But this won’t last long as the Natra’s side becomes weary and scared from too much bloodshed. Urgio notices this and has his side flank Natra while he joins the main force to charge directly for Wein’s head. But Wein is seen running away. They give chase but soon realize it is a trap as Ninym’s unit ambushes them in the narrow valley. She gives Urgio a chance to surrender and since he won’t have that shame, she decapitates him. Putting Urgio’s head on a pole drives the enemy to retreat. A great victory for Natra. Now that they have momentum, the subjects want Wein to continue their advance and take some Marden territory. Wein knows that this all risky but he can’t back down now for fear his subjects will view him as weak and a traitor. A coup d’etat. So he suggests to capture the Jilaat gold mind. With the subjects debating, Wein’s plan is to have them think that all other areas will be unsuitable to capture. And since capturing Jilaat is risky without any planning, they’ll give up on their advancement. Guess what? They call him a genius and love this plan! They’ll go with it! Later Wein complains to Ninym about his plans going awry. They talk about sending scouts for intel on Jilaat’s defence and reassessing their supplies. If they do take the mine, it’ll be back to back battles after Polta Highlands. How troublesome. He hopes they’ll stumble along the way just enough for their side to withdraw. But what do you know? Natra actually captured Jilaat!

Episode 2
Wein dreads another battle with Marden when Perint who is the leader of the miners, shows him a report that the gold in the mine is almost empty. Yeah, it’s pretty worthless now. Meanwhile Marden’s king is angry with this humiliation. Hence Holonuie who is the finance minister suggests a full offensive that uses up many of their border troops and leaving their borders weakened. Wein’s plan is not to tell Marden that Jilaat is exhausted and will instead try to negotiate for them to buy back their mine. But looks like for now, Drawood who is the new commander who is leading the expedition to take back Jilaat, he is confident his 30,000 strong men will be enough against Natra’s meagre 5,000. But after a few days, Marden is not making any progress! The big part in giving Natra the advantage is the terrain. With the narrow roads up, surely they can’t send all their 30,000 men at once, right? Of course all this is part of Wein’s plan for Natra to hold out for a month to make Marden lose their fighting spirit, enough to start negotiations. When an escape mine shaft is found, Marden quickly send its men to ambush. All is going well until they realize chasing Natra through the narrow corridors with bulky armour and weapon is really tiring. And then they realize too late it’s a trap. Mine collapses. All part of the plan to demoralize Drawood slowly because his pride is on the line. Drawood tries to stay positive since that they’ve blown up the only exit, they have nowhere else to escape. Drawood gets some good news when one of the mine’s stations is captured. One night, Natra’s forces suddenly ambush Marden’s camp. WTF?! Marden got no guards on duty?! And what’s this?! The ground is rumbling?! Natra making a full charge towards their camp?! Drawood believes Wein is using this confusion to charge through their camp and take his head. He orders all the defence near his camp. When morning comes, he sees that the paths to the mines have been covered with rubbles and logs (hence the earthquake) and that Natra has retaken their station. You mad now?

2 weeks have passed. Natra’s supplies are still sufficient. Wein knows it is only a matter of time since Marden has lost almost everything and nothing to show for. Drawood then sends Logan to negotiate. Of course Wein rejects his terms because those are not peaceful terms but unconditional surrender. But when Logan badmouths Ninym as a lowly caste and that it will taint his noble lineage, it looks like Wein is going to explode but manages to keep his composure. When Drawood launches an all for nothing invasion, suddenly his troops report about Logan’s head. But these troops are Wein and Natra in disguise. They kill the guards and wound Drawood. Wein reveals that the mine shaft collapse wasn’t a trap but to make them forget about it. Because he has Perint dig another path in advance. This allows them to get down the mountain without being seen. Drawood tries to grab a sword to kill him but Wein is faster. He has no qualms in killing off this bastard because all those who badmouth Ninym, he will kill them personally. Evil. We see Brandel in shock when she discovers that Wein is a top graduate of the empire’s military school. The empire hid it because it felt shame that he bested all their own candidates. She fears this will haunt them in the future. While Wein celebrates this victory with his men, Ninym brings some bad news. The capital of Marden has fallen and the king has died. Because most of their troops were used to retake Jilaat, their borders were left open and the neighbouring Cavarin took advantage of it to invade. This means their peace negotiations with Marden goes up in smokes. Can’t negotiate when the country doesn’t exist, right? But for some good news: Perint has discover a new gold streak. Not enough to return it to its glory days but enough to get them out of the red. Wein thought he could take his foot off the pedal but Ninym reminds him of all the responsibilities he needs to tend to. Can’t wait to sell this kingdom, huh?

Episode 3
Wein is surprised that Lowellmina, the princess of Earthwold is here to see him and offer herself her hand in marriage to him. But what could be more surprising than that? She was his fellow classmate in the military academy who went by the name, Lowa. Wein is cursing she hid her royalty lineage during their time there but is he the one to say? Anyway, this reminds Wein and Ninym of all the troubles they barely escaped from ever since Lowa became their friend. Yeah, skating on thin ice whatever things they did. So as they have a formal dinner, Wein can tell that she is using this marriage thing as a cover up and there is something more than meets the eye. He’ll get to the bottom of this. So that night he sends huge chests to her room. But Lowa can tell Wein and Ninym are hiding inside it. There goes his surprise. They talk about old times before getting down to business. Basically, Lowa wants Wein’s help to seize Earthwold. Wein knows his limits and will not attempt something so dangerous because Earthwold could just snuff out Natra if they put their mind to it. So Lowa explains that her 3 older brothers are fighting for the throne. Everyone is picking sides with one of them while she is ignored simply because she is a woman. So to end that chaos, she must ascend the throne. Of course still, he won’t easily accept that. Later he believes that there is something even more to this as it is not Lowa’s habit to ask for help directly. It could be her calling her bluff but Wein has noticed suspicious weapons being distributed around Natra lately.

Later Ninym talks to a worried Falanya as she voices out her concern that Wein has have a lot on his hands lately and now he is going to get married. She always thought Ninym would be the one he would marry but Ninym dismisses that because of her Flahm race. Ninym is happy that Wein has given her the position of his heart. When Wein ends his long journey, he will allow her only to be his heart. Then we see Wein tutoring Falanya especially about the country of Antgatal. Long story short, long ago when various countries saw the empire as a threat, they formed an alliance to fight it. But Antgatal betrayed that alliance by using clever diplomacy to stall for time and this allowed the empire to fight back and defeat them. These countries fell and all came under the empire’s rule. Their rulers punished except for Antgatal’s king who was made a marquis and given his own land to govern. He has passed on and now his son is ruling the land. But rumours have it that the grandson is brutish, tyrannical and militarily inept. A subject reports to Wein that he has found those suspicious weapons. They are new and not made from Natra. Wein believes Lowa has made her move. Flashback during their time at the military academy, Wein can tell that she wants his advice for something so he just tells her straight to go start a war. So if she wants her ideology strengthened throughout her land, she must wage a war or risk submitting to social norms and lead a dead life (oh, the irony). In that case, she wants him to join her fight. She is not happy when he refused. So he puts it in a way that if she really wants his help, why not just drag him in. He’ll try to get out but if he can’t make a clean escape, he might help out a bit.

Episode 4
So will Lowa be going home since she failed to seize the throne with his help? Wein furthers exposes Lowa about those illegal weapons and she is using Natra as a transit point to distribute them back home for the civil war. He knows because of the ledger of large movements of weapons. Had the quantity be small, he couldn’t have detected it. Also, the weapons will be distributed equally to the 3 factions and prolonging their struggle. This leaves more time for rebellions to spark across the empire as nations conquered by Earthwold will surely arise. He knows she has warned her brothers but being a girl and with no political influence, they ignored her. Hence she took matters into her own hands by having 1 of the rebel factions revolt before the others as evidence. She set the stage for that in Natra and Antgatal, expecting them to butt heads over this if she comes here. As for Wein handing her over to Antgatal, Lowa is sure he will not do that because of Ninym. Unlike the east, the west still treats Flahms like slaves. By doing so and letting the rebellion succeed will make Natra be caught between a rock and a hard place. With Antgatal attacking Natra to claim Lowa, her plan is to have Wein help her thwart them so she can save the empire. But Wein is sure Antgatal will not invade because he sent a letter to them inviting them here. There won’t be any attack if he comes to get her. Don’t look now because they’re really here! Oh sh*t. Gerard who is the marquis Grenache’s son is here to claim Lowa as his wife as per Wein’s letter. Now Wein is mad and ruing Gerard really came. But not as mad as Ninym because Gerard showed disrespect to Wein. The duo discuss what will happen so Wein foresees this as how Lowa would play this out. Despite Natra has no power to intervene, Lowa can show her home that she has political backing from Natra. Doing so, Antgatal will have no reason to invade Natra. Which is why he believes she will do the opposite by using Gerard to put down his father’s rebellion. Gerard after getting close to Lowa might learn about his father’s rebellion and with Lowa’s help, put it down. Since Lowa has not enough military troops, they plan to borrow from Natra. So it boils down to this: Lowa wants to get Wein to lend his troops. Doing so she wins. Otherwise, Wein wins if he does not. This same plan is being thought up by Lowa as she tells Brandel about it. Both think they will outsmart each other.

During dinner, Wein and Lowa try to make the other yield but they’re both stubborn so it’s at a deadlock. When Gerard learns that Wein can do swordplay, he wants to do a mock swordfight to impress Lowa. I guess Wein is forced to. Now, he is in a dilemma because he doesn’t want to make Gerard look bad but at the same time he has his own pride to protect. He thinks of going for a draw by knocking the sword out of his hand and then pretend to drop his. Yeah, that ugly fatty thinks he really got a chance to win! Due to an accident, Wein knocks Gerard’s sword off. While it is obvious that Wein has won, he still drops it in hopes to make it look like a draw. But it gets worse. Gerard shows his sore loser side as he charges straight at Wein. Knowing he can’t protect himself, Wein can only avoid it and tries to make it look like a natural accident. He bends down to pick up his sword but Gerard continues charging and rams straight through the window and falls off several floors! OMG! HE’S DEAD!!! OH SH*T!!! When Grenache receives word of his son’s death, he is in disbelief. Worse, the squire who returned, reported all the retainers have been taken captive by Natra. This leads Grenache to believe his son was murdered and thus a reason to invade Natra. To add fuel to the fire, that letter although was written by Wein, it could be that Lowa is also involved in the assassination and that she might have caught wind of the rebellion plot. Brandel talks to Lowa about remaining here further would endanger her life. She admits ascending the throne is no longer important and in the grander scheme of things, protecting her homeland is now utmost priority. Wein is ruing this complication. The letter sounds pretty much like an assassination trap now. Even more so, Natra has to face possible wars with Antgatal and Earthwold. And he was just trying to get Gerard engaged to Lowa so they’d go home! Then a surprise visit by Lowa as she claims she has given up the throne. Now she is focusing on crushing the rebellion and wants Wein’s help. So as they strategize Natra’s troops, it seems Wein can only expend 500 troops against Antgatal’s 4000 strong army. This is to show they don’t intend to have war. But Wein has further plans. Instead of just defeated Grenache, he wants to make him confess about the rebellion so a mass uprising never happens.

Episode 5
Grenache barges into Wein’s territory seeking revenge. But the smooth operator prince manages to convince him to sit down and talk and not spill more blood before his dead son’s corpse. Grenache is shock when Wein talks about the rebellion plot and even more so, trying to pin it on Gerard that he is the ringleader behind it. Because of Gerard’s unpopularity, it is more feasible to think that this prince would abandon the allegiance to the empire and take his own father captive. Of course as his father, he will be held for treason but if he can present the evidence, Lowa may just give a slap on the wrist. Grenache takes the bait to accept Wein’s plan and will leave. As Wein and his men walk down the street, they are ambushed by Antgatal soldiers. Wein can tell these aren’t Grenache’s men and are possibly the real rebels. Led by Owl, Wein shocks him by revealing he knows their plan of assassinating Grenache and then burning down his manor to destroy all rebellion evidence. Because of this foresight, he has sent Nanaki Ralei (a Flahm servant-cum-bodyguard for Falanya) to kill the assassins who are just about to break into the manor. Wein uses a tricky move to slice off one of Owl’s arms. This forces him to make a real retreat. When the cavalry is heard, Wein can tell it is not that of Natra but Grenache has broken his promise and is leading his men to try and capture him. What’s Wein’s next plan? Run! As Grenache and his men chase after an escaping Wein, they are shocked to see a huge Natra army before them. Wein knows in his bid to chase him, he will focus on speed and only have a few men taken with him. With a smaller size, this allows Natra to defeat them easier. Grenache is then further stumped when Lowa’s forces are coming up from behind and she wants an audience with him.

As he meets the princess, he is shocked to see Wein here too. So he demands to know why he is here because with Natra’s large forces here, it is enough proof that he intends to invade. Of course this is Grenache’s plan to prove Wein has no business here so Lowa will not pass judgment on him. But has he not heard? Natra and Earthwold are doing a joint military exercise so he has every right to be here! Grenache realizes he has been dancing in Wein’s palm all the time and knows he can never win. With Lowa having him make a choice between life and death, he of course has no choice but to beg for her mercy. Later, Lowa and Ninym talk about the former’s proposed marriage being called off. Lowa doesn’t really mind about it until Ninym points out she knows that she actually likes Wein as a woman. Lowa trying hard not to panic but her body reaction shows it all. Lowa admits she does have feelings for him ever since the military school. Later Lowa asks Wein about how much easier it would’ve been had he capture Grenache and torture him till he confessed. Sure, he thought about that but realized if he could break him, he would be easier for Lowa to control. I mean, you remember the promise they made back in military school? Now he has done all he can so he is hoping she’ll take the throne next. You bet she will try to do that so she can proudly stand alongside him one day.

Episode 6
Ninym dyed her hair black?! Before you think it is to attract Wein (I partly feel it is), the reason is that Wein has been invited to participate in a Spirit Festival held by Cavarin. And you know, they don’t take lightly the Flahm people and hence this dyeing is for disguise. They stop by Jilaat as they talk about General Hagal’s retirement because of his age. This is worrisome because with his absence, the nobles are showing signs of rebellion. Speaking of which, a group shady hooded people are plotting to kill Wein. They attack his entourage but Wein manages to flee enough to enter and be saved by the remnants of Marden’s army. He is taken to their base to talk to Prince Helmut. However he is unwell so his aide, Zeno talks to Wein instead. Learning about the festival he is to attend, she draws her sword and threatens to strike him down. But next thing we see, they’re best friends?! You see, after she threatened him, Wein has her think that killing him might prevent the Natra-Cavarin alliance. But Marden has not enough troops to fight Cavarin and once winter is over, Cavarin will send its full force to wipe them out. Hence Wein suggests Zeno accompanies them to Cavarin. Those rebels who attacked them are likely from Cavarin. He doesn’t understand why they want him dead so it is his best interest to align with Marden and having someone from there will send a loud and clear message especially to the influential Holy Elites who will be attending the festival. The place will be heavily guarded but if they go as special delegates, they can enter easily. Zeno puts her trust in him and agrees to his plan. Together they head to Tristoria, Cavarin’s capital. As Wein is ushered into the palace, along the way he passes Levert who is Cavarin’s army general. The latter making some sarcastic greetings but Wein maintains his composure because he notices his companion could be one of the attackers as he remembered his face and wound.

Meanwhile Zeno spots Holonuie stepping out of a carriage and wants to kill him but only held back by Ninym. Zeno blames this guy for betraying Marden and causing her family’s death. She takes up Ninym’s advice to gather more info and hold off his assassination. Wein meets King Ordalasse who introduces him to the Holy Elites. Not only that, Ordalasse proposes Wein to join them! Wein is lamenting about this as he rues the Natra royal family can be traced back to Caleus, one of the disciples of Levetia, the founder of this faith. No use complaining about it at this point so he intends to make a courtesy call for each of them. Ninym advises to bring Zeno to help with her cause. First up is Mamiko Noto Caldmellia. Wein starts off by praising her high position and even joining this group since male chauvinism is rife in her country. Caldmellia would recognize him as a candidate but with a condition that he must eliminate all the remnants of the Marden sinners. This is to restore peace to the hearts of the faithful and then display their corpses in public. Wein and Zeno maintain their composure but soon leave. We then see this was ‘payback’ for Owl’s arm and they are in cohorts. Meanwhile Ninym has been given a task by Wein to spy on Levert and his inner circle. Her lip reading has her learn they are planning to defeat Natra with Wein out of the way. Speaking of which, those shady hooded people have taken over Jilaat.

Episode 7
With Ninym’s report, Wein can figure out Ordalasse’s goal. Knowing his popularity has gone down, he tried to seek unity by taking Jilaat during the confusion between Natra and Marden. His plan fell through when Natra defeated Marden and took Jilaat. Hence now he sets his sights on Wein as nominating him to be part of Holy Elite will put him in his debt and strengthen his faction. Zeno wants to accompany Wein to seek an audience with Ordalasse. This is not to assassinate him but for Marden to form an alliance with Natra. Wein has no reason to trust her and although she cannot provide anything trustworthy, she quotes on him an earlier quote about treachery and trust value. Basically, take a gamble on her. We know Wein always wins, right? He agrees and they go talk to Ordalasse who has Holonuie by his side. Wein starts to sum him up that he is very unpopular seeing he has an outsider as an aide. Ordalasse then continues to brag about killing his wife for not giving him a prodigal heir. This is all fine until Ordalasse asks for the impossible. Wein thought he would be asking for Jilaat but shockingly, he wants Wein to loan some of his Flahm so as to kill them as sport! Wein manages to keep his cool and gives Ordalasse the option to decide now or later. Since he says now, Wein kills him! He doesn’t care about his lineage and is just a scumbag. As for Holonuie, he lets Zeno decide. After all, he and Levert plotted to kill him. Holonuie pleads for his life and claims he was threatened by Levert but Zeno finishes him off. So now they flee after setting the palace on fire. Wow. I’m sure Wein has got the next step planned out, right?! He figures that an alliance with Marden and Natra is inevitable since Cavarin will be going to war with them. Caldmellia is secretly aiding by inciting riot in Cavarin. She spreads rumours that Levert killed Ordalasse to usurp the throne. Then there is the issue of Natra rebels sealing the body in hopes of taking Wein’s head when he arrives.

Levert leads his men to chase down Wein’s side. Noting they dropped their belongings along the way, he also learns because of the avalanche at the pass which is the shortest route back to Natra, they have been taking a detour. He also thinks this is a ruse and will be taking the other detour. When Levert’s forces arrive at the end of the detour, they are shocked to see some renegade force (Natra rebels). Ambushing them from behind is Marden’s forces. Levert gives the orders to fight their way through the rebels. This has all been planned out by Wein. They were hiding at the avalanche and once Levert’s side passed, they followed them from behind. But can their small numbers take out both sides? It seems Wein has also called Hagal and his forces to route the rebels at once. Unfortunately Levert and his forces get caught and they all die. Later Wein meets with Helmut who is actually Princess Zenovia. He isn’t surprised. Yeah, I’m wondering how she hide those boobs! She explains when Cavarin attacked Marden, she is the only royal who survived because as a woman, she was casted away in another castle. You could say it was a blessing in disguise. Wein expects Marden to be their shield in the west but to his surprise, Zenovia wants Marden to become a vassal state of Natra. She knows nothing about ruling despite being a royalty. With both Natra and Marden sides agreeing to this and Zenovia pleading to him as their only hope, once again Wein gets the short end of the stick. Not even Ninym can help. You brought this upon yourself…

Episode 8
Lowa talks to Mayor Cosimo of Mealtars for an arrangement to hold a summit for Earthwold’s heirs. Lowa has also invited Natra to join this and while this might show others that Natra backs Earthwold, Lowa relishes to see Wein’s sour face. But the joke is on her because Falanya is here on her brother’s behalf. Back at Natra, we see Wein being a worrywart about his sister. In a meeting with his subjects, Wein didn’t want to go because he knew Lowa will try to drag him into her faction and this caused a debate about their alliance and relationship with Earthwold. That was when Falanya offered to attend the ceremony. Now Falanya is at the party as Lowa introduces her to her 3 older princely brothers: Manfred (the youngest who is most handsome but also cunning), Bardloche (middle prince who is in the military) and Demetrio (oldest guy who looks typically evil and yes, useless jerk). From the start, the princes try to get Falanya to align with them. Being the smart girl she is, she knows she can’t further get dragged into their trap so she manages to excuse herself about the non-existent promise she made to Lowa. As Falanya stays at the party to observe whom she can control (she’s trying to be Wein v2?), Lowa talks to Ninym outside and wants to make a deal about info of the summit. Of course Ninym is not impressed as she has already been told by Wein who foresaw this. Basically she turns down her offer because all this is just a stepping stone for Lowa. Wein cares more about Falanya instead so if she wants Wein to care more, hurry up and become the next emperor. Otherwise no matter how lively she puts it, he will not care. That sure hit a nerve.

While Lowa and her brothers are engaging in the summit, Cosimo takes Falanya on a personal tour around Mealtars. This city is famed for its trading and merchants. In the town hall, Falanya witnesses a group of merchants in a heated debate over the city’s affairs. She is enlightened by Cosimo’s words how a city run by merchants should be ruled by them. This is why everyone is so passionate and interested in this decision making process. She wants to stay and listen more. As the summit ends, Demetrio is not happy his younger siblings are trying to take his rightful throne. But of course, that sleazy evil face means he has come up with a dastardly plan. And that plan is to summon an audience with Falanya right now. He cuts to the chase and wants to take her as his bride. Of course she knows there is an ulterior motive behind this aside his reason to forge a close alliance between both nations. She thanks him for the proposal and will convey this message back to Natra. However Demetrio wants her answer now! Since Wein is not here, she must decide. We learn his true ulterior motive is when Falanya is his bride, she is deemed her property and he will torture her to his heart’s content and nobody can object to it. This is to make Wein regret sending a child here. Falanya may be pressured but she keeps calm and claims she is young and inexperienced. Hence she cannot decide on her own matters pertaining to royal marriages and state affairs. Thanks for that merchant assembly lesson, eh? This angers Demetrio so he threatens when he becomes emperor, he will no longer treat Natra is it is now. He thinks she is regretting her decision but he will be the one who will regret it because Wein is here! The hero has arrived! See how bright the girls’ faces light up!

Episode 9
Wein is as surprised as he can get when he learns about Demetrio’s proposal. Since Wein is here, Demetrio believes Falanya will have no objection should her brother decides. And surprise! He agrees to it! Then he talks about being happy that there is double marriage for both parties. What? Have you not heard? Wein’s engagement to Lowa! Lowa gets the hint as she puts up an act to agree to this ploy to help save Falanya. Seems Demetrio objects to this and so with Wein’s suggestion, he agrees to put this matter on hold and further discuss it tomorrow. And with that, Falanya’s future is saved since Wein won’t hand his sister to scumbag like him. Those who wants to marry her must unify the continent! I guess she’ll be a spinster for life then… I know Wein could do it but what did Ninym said about Natra’s traditions forbidding royals marrying the same blood? Later Wein goes to talk to Lowa and he knows she wants the princes to decide who the next emperor is. The summit is just a show to parade their influence but no decision can be made. Even the princes themselves believe they won’t come to a decision. With Lowa not even announcing herself as a throne candidate, he fears the empire may have already abandoned the princes and trying to make Lowa to become the empress. Lowa chose to ignore such fears and waited for her moment to shine. She has pondered for a long time until she decided to place all her hopes on the summit. Meanwhile Manfred can tell Wein is an exceptional and dangerous man. He orders for his assassination during his talks with Demetrio because he wants all those opposing him swiftly eliminated after he becomes emperor. As Falanya continues to join the assembly and even gets the honour to take part, Wein and Ninym go continue their talks with Demetrio. When a servant pours tea for Wein, he wants her to drink it after ascertaining she made it. She gives excuses but Demetrio thinks the coward thinks it is poisoned and proves it himself by drinking it. He gets poisoned!!!

Although Demetrio survives the poisoning, he is quickly taken to his recuperate in his domain. Manfred and Bardloche prepare to siege Mealtars and have surrounded the city with their troops. Wein has been held for questioning but knows he needs to escape back to Natra before this sh*t gets any deeper. To add fuel to fire, Levetia’s army is also making camp outside the city walls of Mealtars on grounds that they are here to free the city from imperial oppression. Wein is worried that this means there will be riots as it is impossible for city guards to keep the peace. Wein so stressed up he faints! OMG! It’s real! While he is out, Falanya does what she does best. She returns to the assembly which has descended into some fracas. They are divided of joining Levetia or lose their self-rule if they bow down to the empire. Falanya’s calm voice manages to have everyone listen to her. Looking like a real leader now. When Wein wakes up, Ninym is overcome with emotion. She regrets not noticing he was really tired. Well, the way you’re working him to death and if he cuts some slack, you don’t like. HOW?! Anyway, with Wein back in his groove, they will use this momentum to get out of here. Falanya once again uses her exemplary leadership to rally the Mealtars people. The entire 30,000 popular march out of the city in solidarity and head towards Levetia’s camp. This shocks Caldmellia and King Gruyere of Soljest because certainly their camp isn’t equip to take in 30,000 people. Didn’t expect this turn of events, eh? But don’t worry. Wein can offer his advice if they care to listen.

Episode 10
Wein expresses his gratitude and suggests that Mealtars take back their city by their own hands. This means Wein is willing to buy all their supplies and weapons at 3 times the price! Caldmellia is truly amaze with Wein for surpassing her expectations and she really wants to toy with him more and hence she wants to reject his proposal. Because she spends too much time on this thought, Gruyere accepts his proposal. Caldmellia reminds him that she is the one who makes the decisions but Gruyere believes that a militia will be created from the people of Mealtars and after the princes are worn down by battle, they could get Mealtars to fight alongside them. Gruyere warns he is not interested in getting caught in her whims. Caldmellia only agrees to sell their supplies but their army will stay put. Seeing Mealtars taking up arms and marching to retake their city, the princes panic and Wein and Lowa hatch the next part of their plan to have a meeting with Bardloche and Manfred. Wein starts off by claiming the mastermind of it all is Demetrio. Of course everyone knows that this is a ploy for to pin the blame on him. Wein further explains after both brothers worn each other down, Demetrio is likely to return to attack them and take the throne. Both princes think if they reject, the other will accept. They’ll still end up fighting each other for the throne in which Demetrio will usurp. Hence they dance into Wein’s palm as they both accept to go along with his plan. With this a success, later Wein and Ninym talk about the growing trade in Marden. Thanks to their allegiance to Natra, now they get to trade goods freely from east to west. Although western nations will not accept goods from Earthwold, that is why Wein has a plan for Marden to falsify its land of origin. That is, it’s like they’re exporting goods from Natra. Technically, not a lie. Ninym brings up the possibility that Marden may be doing so well, they might end up calling for independence and Natra may have to find another trading partner.

Wein is then to visit Marden as Zenovia talks to her aide, Jiva about their chance to show their allegiance to Natra. One of the concessions is for her to marry Wein and this will boost Marden’s standing in Natra. Of course Wein heard about this proposal and he wants to reject it because he still wants to stay single. He also wants to see if Marden is cooperative and if so, they are most likely to ask him to marry Zenovia. In which of course, he’ll still reject her. During the visit, Zenovia talks about the kingdom of Delunio sent a complaint letter about the trading goods. Natra also received one too. Delunio is a very conservative nation and everything is handled by their PM, Sirgis who is also a fervent follower of Levetia. They will purge any outside influence to preserve their own culture. Wein wants her to ignore the letter and continue the trading. The discussion ends and this shocks Wein as she doesn’t bring up any marriage discussion. I guess there goes his chance to coolly reject her! Later Zeno gives the duo a tour around the city. Wein hinting options for Marden to call for independence as they grow stronger but Zeno claims they are happy to be Natra’s vassal. Wein takes this as they want to maintain their relations with Natra. Then Wein talks about bloodlines and venerability because even as royalty of his own country, he is wary of his own people. As his bloodlines can be traced back to Caleus, he too was a commoner and so his parents. Only through hard work and the likes that his bloodline became royalty. This means all royalties can be traced back to once as being commoners and that all commoners have a chance to become royalty. That is why royalties tend to create exaggerated mythologies surrounding their family. Zeno is so awed by this enlightenment that her shock in her face is obvious. Since she too didn’t bring up the marriage proposal, I guess Wein does. While Zeno agrees that it would lift a lot of burden for Zenovia, it is most likely that she won’t accept the marriage is that Wein’s face is not her type! OMG! That’s got to be a joke, right?! Well, for the first time, WEIN IS DEFEATED!!! We hear from Zenovia that Wein looks more like a respected hero to her, a reminder that she can never be a queen to such a great man. But is her heart still for him? She gets news that Sirgis is at her doorstep.

Episode 11
Sirgis is accusing of Marden of distributing fraudulent goods through Delunio. If she cannot help him out, he will talk to Wein. Zenovia can tell this means he is looking down on her. Good for him, Wein is here to hear him out. As he pours out his woes and tying this to their Levetia faith, Wein just tells him off that he is just overstepping his bounds by presuming to speak for all under the faith. Sirgis leave disappointed and will discuss this on another time. Wein and Ninym then head to Soljest to have an audience with Gruyere. Wein thinks Gruyere wants to form a loose friendship to stop Natra’s expansion and work with Delunio. But Wein’s intention is to turn this into a Natra-Soljest alliance to defeat Delunio. Once Delunio is defeated, they can divide the land among themselves. Wein also meets Tolcheila who is Gruyere’s daughter. Wein gets too engrossed in the great food that he is served. Yeah, did he eat too much? Meanwhile Zenovia receives another letter from Sirgis. He claims that since Marden is no more, he wants back a region that Delunio lent to the royalty. Of course her answer is no although the letter further states that declining means war. Next day, Wein tries to talk to Gruyere but it seems he is busy attending to his own stuffs, leaving Wein looking for him all over. Hence at the end of the day, he thinks Gruyere is avoiding him and the only reason he is doing so is to assassinate him. But why wait this long? There were many chances Gruyere could’ve finished him off. Unless something is happening back at Natra. He wants to prepare for home right away but such great timing, Gruyere can now have a private audience with Wein.

As the duo go see Gruyere, they need to make this quick and know if he intends to side with Natra. Otherwise, they’ll kidnap him and head for home. First, Gruyere allows Ninym to sit alongside them. Although he knows she is of the Flahm race, he believes they are to be treated equally. Heck, even as king, he believes equality among his people. While treating Flahm as equals is against the Levetia teachings because the holy scriptures say they are of a demonic race, he rubbishes the scriptures as pieces of paper. He claims that the most important thing is what they do in life and whether or not God will forgive them only happens in the afterlife after they die. We’ll cross the bridge when we get to it. Wein is enlightened by his wisdom and so he gets to the point to seek an alliance between their countries. Gruyere agrees. Wow. That shock on Wein’s face. You mean he didn’t expect him to say yes?! Knowing that Wein needs to leave for him, he lets him go. But after they’ve left, we see that this is all just an act. In fact, he is in cohorts with Sirgis and can’t wait to see how his charade plays out. As Wein is back in Natra and is still in disbelief nothing happened back here while he was away, looks like hell is going to start now as he receives report that Delunio just attacked the Marden border and Soljest is backing them with military power. We hear Soljest wanting to defeat Wein as he views him as a rare beast. Wein realizes he has been played out because now Soljest has declared war on Natra. Too late to realize that Gruyere was lying with his empty promises because after all, their talk was all verbal. Zenovia wants to take responsibility as she has sent her vassals to go negotiate with Sirgis. If Delunio backs down, Soljest will not see a threat to their ally and also pull back. This is the same exact thoughts that Wein wanted Zenovia to do. He doesn’t blame her for the events leading up to this but if she can pull this off, her punishment will be lighter.

Episode 12
Gruyere feels this war is boring since he won’t be fighting Wein head on. But he still feels the thrill of the battle as the Natra side ambushes him. Meanwhile Wein and Zenovia go to negotiate with Sirgis. He is reluctant to deal further with her since the agreement is that after Soljest takes over the land, he has arranged for them to give it back to them. Hence Zenovia makes a bold decision to surrender twice the size of the land if the invasion is stopped. However Sirgis won’t buy that too. His goal is to look good in front of the Levetia faith and become part of the Holy Elites. I guess this is cue for Wein to intervene. He suggests they kill Gruyere. He tries to paint that Soljest will only grow stronger and start conquering other nations. Although Sirgis still won’t agree to that, he will agree to take it some of Natra’s refugees should they get caught in the war. Wein agrees to that and will have all 800,000 Natra citizens enter Delunio! Of course this shocks Sirgis as his nation cannot handle this number. Then Wein goes on to mention about the recent trend in Delunio of wearing some yellow scarf. It is actually laced with some toxic flower and slowly the people will die. While this is obviously a lie, Wein further adds when the people are confused, they will start targeting the authority. Delunio’s soldiers will not be able to hold back that mob. That time, Wein will unleash his refugees into Delunio. Due to shortage of everything, both sides will start to fight each other and once Delunio is in a weakened state, other nations will take this advantage and invade Delunio! Sirgis cannot believe he would sacrifice his own people like that but seeing he had a hand in moving those from Mealtars, this is not impossible. News of Natra’s army being routed by Soljest reach them. At this rate, Soljest will conquer Natra. Of course this is all part of Wein’s plan. Because of the delay in sending messengers during war, Wein has taken account of that timing (because right now Natra’s forces are regrouping in a stronger fort). With Sirgis desperate in making his goal come true, Wein then nails the clincher and needs his help for Delunio to help attack Soljest from behind.

Gruyere thinks it is going to be another boring war as his Soljest side slowly makes strides in taking down the fort. But then the tide changes. Delunio’s army is seen charging from behind and this revs up Gruyere. Knowing that Soljest will be pincer between both armies, Gruyere will not run but instead barge through the Delunio army. Once they’ve done so, they’ll use Delunio as a wall while they regroup. They will then return and rout the confused sides. As Gruyere makes his move, he is distracted by the sight of Wein. This allows Ninym to jump in and take down Gruyere. WTF, so easy?! With that, Natra wins. In the aftermath, Gruyere is a prisoner in Natra. He is expecting to be executed by Wein will not allow that and would prefer negotiations between the nations. Gruyere understands this is for Natra to prevent an all-out war with Levetia. As for Sirgis, he destroyed his own political career. Because it was him who made an alliance with Soljest but last minute he forged a deal with Natra. No more trustworthy. Wein wants him to sign some form so that he could be returned to Soljest. However Gruyere wishes to die here. Yeah, he is willing to let Natra get into war with Levetia! He’ll be dead so what does he care! But there is a condition if Wein wants him to return in one piece. That is, he wants to know the beast within him. What are his desires that feeds that beast of his. Well, this part is inaudible and it leaves Gruyere with utmost shock and flabbergast. Hence Wein has the last laugh because if he dies, he will not find out if it’s true or not. Gruyere laughs hard and admits his defeat. And with that, he will live on. Later Ninym reports how the reparations covered the costs of war and also bought back the surrendered land. But that bad news is that the conflict with Gruyere has Levetia giving them the cold shoulder. This means their pilgrims do not pass through Marden on Natra and their economic takes a tumble. This means Wein can give up on his early retirement. So wake up and get back to work!!! Selling Natra won’t happen. You can only retire 10 years after you die, AHAHAHAHAHA!!!

Wein’s World: How A Scheming Prince Saved The Kingdom Out Of Trouble
Well, there’s a lot of speculation about that inaudible part that Wein said to Gruyere about what drives his inner beast. My own personal guess is that he is actually the son of the Demon Lord and he needs to take over this continent as proof to be worthy of succeeding the throne of the demon realm!!! HAHAHAHAHA!!! More realistically, it could be reuniting the Flahm race and restoring their reputation and perhaps the more shocking one is that Wein’s real identity could be a Flahm race?! Oh well, whatever it is, looks like Wein has to start cracking his brains even more. While it may look like his dreams of selling the kingdom has gone up in smoke, do not worry because I am very sure that in the near future there will be more chances for him to do so again. Given the conflicting state the nations on this continent, I am very certain that there will be disputes and differences will arise. What are the chances Wein will be thrown into the midst of the chaos and try to make a profit out of it? Yup. You bet he will. As long as he doesn’t give up the early retirement dream of his.

It is one of those shows where once again I have mixed feelings about the overall story. On one hand, it sounds interesting because of all the political strategies and military manoeuvres but on the other hand, it all sounds confusing to me because you should know me by now, I’m still a simpleton after all these years. Just like Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha No Oukoku Saikenki, this anime needs to use some of your grey matter to think and digest to make sense of what the characters are doing. I am not saying that it is as mindf*ck like Sonny Boy, but the charm and main factor of this series are those strategies. So you’ve got to put on your thinking cap and not doze off halfway if you want to appreciate and understand all that is happening right here. Which is also very true because as a person of Wein’s position, he can’t afford to be lax in so many areas and he must pay attention to everything around him and play his diplomatic cards right if he is to stay a step, if not many steps ahead of his rivals. And so it also feels like they deceived the anime title to us because it doesn’t feel like Wein is raising funds to raise Natra out of debt. Heck, don’t even see how Natra is in debt either and to whom. Should rename this anime into How The Genius Prince Outmanoeuvres His Enemies And Earns A Few Waifus… Hah!

Aside from Wein being the main character, all his strategies, schemes, tactics and plans more often turn out in his favour even though at first he finds them troublesome. Being the genius he is (thanks to the military school training background to help back up why he is such a genius), he is able to come up with counter strategies in such a short span of time. What I want to say from all this is that, from my simpleton point of view, everything just looks majestic and impressive. Because I am not really apt in reading into political strategies and military manoeuvres, hence the reason why Wein’s actions seem to really look inspiring. Every time Wein seemingly pulls off a miracle move, I would be going wow and giving him some due praises of how awesome this royal prodigy is. Hence making his enemies look dumb as they dance right into the palm of his hands. Brainier people or those who are more articulate in this area may find them pretty normal. After all, the anime can’t be too complicated with its twists and turns in the plot if they want to retain its viewership, right? I mean, this isn’t the kind of anime that caters to a very specific demographic, right? I believe on the overall, it is not that hard to understand the whole picture but if you truly want to appreciate and go into details about the moves these characters make, that will take a bit of thinking.

This series seems to have a few similarities with Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha No Oukoku Saikenki because heck, even here we have a single huge continent divided into many nations. Good thing that there are no foreign invading demons. So they fight among themselves. Not to say that the kingdoms in Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha No Oukoku Saikenki are all united either since there’s some in-fighting too. It could have been interesting to hear some of the lore and setting of this world but I guess for now, the primary focus is on Wein as we see him navigate through the political waters whose allegiance and shaky relationships are like shifting sand. One false move and you could find yourself pulled from under your own rug. And the other big difference is that this anime has got no magic! Sure, the technologies are still ancient with no internet or even airplanes. People ride across the next region on their horses and send handwritten letters! The irony that this show is even more realistic than that realist one. Heh.

So for Wein as the main character, I think they pulled the wool over our eyes when they made us think of him as per the synopsis as someone who is sleazy and traitorous. I think most of us like yours truly have been duped. Wein is definitely not a bad guy at all. Each time you see him brag about wanting to sell his kingdom and quickly take the easy life route, I assure you that could just be his way of joking. I mean, if he really wanted to do that, he could have done so by running away and go into hiding. That is so much easier than going through all the trouble of making Natra look good. Besides, do you not see that all his actions have been for the good of Natra? Don’t let that selling-the-kingdom narrative fool you again. He is truly doing everything he can to push up Natra’s reputation. It would be dumb for him to put in all the hard work to make Natra have such a high value and then giving it all away to the highest bidder. But then again, it’s Wein we’re talking here so he might actually do that and pull the rug under our feet again. But I digress this would happen. Because that won’t be Wein at all.

So the other reason I can explain about Wein’s smug attitude is not him being arrogant or haughty at all. There is a saying that to hide one’s cleverness is clever. This guy is just putting up his act so as to fool his enemies. Don’t be fooled by his monologue in his head as he sounds excited and all while narrating to us how his plan will work out. I mean, when you’re the new prince regent who has been thrust into that position and has no past credentials to prove yet, this means he could be behind other established players in the field. So by being this polite and accommodating instead of being uptight, stuck up or overly serious, this will make his enemies let their guard down because it might lead them to think that they’re just dealing with a foolish prince and make them more prone in making the first mistake. The most important point is to maintain being cool because at time as seen, his gamble actually pays off and you could hear the relief in his inner voice. Lady luck is sure smiling on him. Otherwise, Wein’s occasional childish rants and his wittiness are part of his charm to be funny and confuse us at the same time. Funny? Cute? That’s Wein for you.

By now you should know that Wein is a man of his principles and there are some things that he will never budge about. Compared to Souma from Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha No Oukoku Saikenki, Wein is slightly different than him in the sense that Wein has no qualms, not even a moment of hesitancy to actually dirty his own hands and kill those who even verbally belittle the ones close to him. Especially Ninym or the Flahm race. I don’t remember if Souma actually having killed anybody with his own hands directly but for Wein, it is a no-brainer and that this is a topic that is non-negotiable. Death to all who speaks ill of his beloved! In view of this, it makes Wein actually a much more terrifying character and someone whom you would not want to really mess with. Note that I have not watched the second season of Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha No Oukoku Saikenki at this point and things might change regarding Souma keeping his hands clean. Although Wein even dares use his own people as a trump card for his own advantage, it could be just a big bluff but it’s no joke to think that he is a person of such calibre and knowing Wein, he might just actually do it just to surprise his enemies.

At this point, there is not much and very little known about the Flahm race, the supposed ‘demons’ of the series. My guess that they could be one of those factors that divide the continent and flimsy excuses to go to war with each other. It would be very interesting to know why Wein keeps one by his side and goes all out to defend them and especially his own personal aide Ninym, when half of the continent actually despises this race. Even more so the Levetia faith that Wein’s ancestors that are believed to be originated from. More light could be shed on the duo and how they became a pair fit for each other. It could be some lifesaving event when they’re young and they made some promise together. But for now, everything is up in the air and only speculation. For Ninym to serve her master well and to even know what he is thinking and they put their full trust in each other (notice how often they can read each other’s minds?), this shows how deep their relationship goes and if not for their public positions, they could’ve gone deeper down that road.

Keeping Wein on his toes is also another brilliant strategist, Lowa. Both came from the same military school and class so it is no surprise that they somewhat think alike. Sometimes it feels like the battle of the sexes to see who outsmarts who in some 4D chess game of their own but of course we all know that Wein being the main character somehow holds the upper hand. My guess that the only reason that Lowa will not best Wein is because she loves him. Ah yes, that love sounds like a weakness, no? At this point I’m wondering if this is going to be a harem series because Wein is such an eligible bachelor and he’s got a few princesses from neighbouring countries interested in him. Other and Ninym and Lowa, we’ve also got Zenovia who wants to prove herself to be useful to him. Trying to fool us that he is not her type is just a roundabout way of saying that she isn’t good enough for him but essentially it means that she likes him. Is it not like that?! I won’t even discount Zeno but with Zenovia back in the picture, she is now reduced to playing a supporting role. And what are the chances are for Tolcheila? The continent’s most eligible bachelor is up for grabs! Place your bets! This kind of fight is definitely way tougher and more brutal than kingdoms fighting each other if it really comes down to that! Last but not least, Falanya. We might not see much of her in action but from the Mealtars incident, it looks like she is showing promise of following Wein in his footsteps. It all runs in the family.

While this series has got some action scenes, they are not the main draw. But those fight scenes may get really violent and bloody. Okay, by my standards not enough to shock me and make me have sleepless nights. Yeah, I’ve seen way worse shows with extreme violence and gore so this is just mild compared to that.

Art and animation are pretty good. The sceneries and backgrounds are quite picturesque and even the cities of the different nations give off this old European feeling. The character designs are of course your typical and standard anime bishoujo and bishonen looks. There’s this typical and clichéd look for bad guys too. One look at characters such as Demetrio, Holonuie and the rest, you can tell they have that stereotypical villain looks. Except some good looking guys like Manfred that can be deceiving while those looking ugly like Gerard are more of the dumb kind. On a trivial note, is it me or does Gruyere look like Obelix from the Asterix comics?! Just that he has gotten a bit older. And for some reason I can’t help think that Lowa is a more feminine version of Youjo Senki’s Tanya. This anime is done by Yokohama Animation Lab who did Miru Tights, Lapis Re:Lights and Magatsu Wahrheit: Zuerst.

Once again it is a delight to find my favourite Mamiko Noto as the cunning nun, Caldmellia. How long has it been have I heard her voice an antagonistic role? Elsa from Re: Zero Kara Hajimeru Isekai Seikatsu? Valkyria in Gokukoku No Brynhildr? Well, looks like she sounds like she’s having an awful lot of fun in this one too. Other recognizable seiyuus include Youko Hikasa as Brandel, Nao Touyama as Lowa and Rie Kugimiya as Tolcheila. Rie Takahashi as Ninym, she sounds so much like the titular character in Karakai Jouzu No Takagi-san. No pranks here. The other casts are Souma Saitou as Wein (Ray in Infinite Dendrogram), Sayaka Senbongi as Falanya (Shuna in Tensei Shitara Slime Datta Ken), Yuki Nakashima as Zenovia and Zeno (Lisa in BanG Dream), Akio Ohtsuka as Gruyere (titular character in Black Jack), Ryuuichi Kijima as Demetrio (Lenka in God Eater), Kenichirou Matsuda as Bardloche (Gordon in Black Clover), Kengo Kawanishi as Manfred (Rei in 3-gatsu No Lion), Fumiya Imai as Owl (Hiiragi Kashima in Given) and Yuki Sakakihara as Nanaki. The opening theme is Level by Nagi Yanagi and The Sixth Lie. Sounds okay as an anime rock but did not impress me. The ending theme is Hitori To Kimi To by Yoshino Nanjou. Feels a bit weird with the trumpet fanfare in some parts of this upbeat pop piece.

Overall, this is quite an interesting anime. In view of the deluge of isekai and trapped-in-video-games tropes these days, this offers something different. Not the most confusing or complicated series out there, but it’s still manageable even within my means. Unlike Genjitsu Shugi Yuusha No Oukoku Saikenki which leans more towards rebuilding a world, this one feels more like a cat and mouse game. The one with the better brains stays on top and it is a never ending game to see who outmanoeuvres who. Might sound far-fetched for a main character to have things always go his way but hey, seen the word ‘realist’ in this title anywhere? Thought so. Truth to be told, Wein could be more of a realist than Souma only because we attached the genius label onto him. He’s just a normal kid who just wants the best for his nation and taking the most realistic action to achieve that, right? I guess selling oneself to the world still sounds way better than selling out your country to your enemies. Now, if somebody can introduce the concept of NFTs to Wein…

Oh no. Not another overpowered character stuck in a VRMMORPG that has somewhat changed to become more realistic! Yes, I’m talking about Kenja No Deshi Wo Nanoru Kenja. Is this trope starting to be tiresome? Guess not. Only difference is that the said overpowered legendary character went to change his avatar out of curiosity and by the time he returns, many years in the game have passed and many things have changed during his absence. Of course with a new avatar and look, he still retains all the ungodly and overpowered moves, abilities and techniques from his previous character. So I suppose he is going to have to go around and prove that he is that said legend and not this cutie girl? Well, it’s a good time to teach those who judge the book by its cover…

Episode 1
As narrated, Ark Earth Online (AEO) is such a massive popular VRMMORPG. Players have the freedom to do anything and some went as far as to build kingdoms. Of course with all that comes war as player fought each other for supremacy. In the Age of Strife, those with strength like warriors dominate while those with magic like mages suffer. Many seek refuge in the Kingdom of Alcait ruled by Solomon the paladin. Among his 9 wise men AKA Elders, the most trusted among them all is Danblf. Uhm, Dumbledore x Gandalf? Solomon summons Danblf for a mission to take out 10,000 monsters. He accepts the job since other Elders are busy with their other roles. Later in Solomon’s quarters, the duo chat since in real life they are best friends. It is hinted that indeed Danblf is the ideal mage whoever this player created because of the love for all kinds of Hollywood mages. Danblf then returns to make preparations for his war. After loading up his inventory, he goes to face off with… Bad CGI goblins!!! You’re wondering how Danblf will live up to his nickname as One Man Army when he summons his dark knights and valkyries to pummel to puny goblins. There’s some explanation but if he is controlling this army, he can’t be called One Man Army no matter what, RIGHT?! Noticing that an army this large, there must be a ring leader, WTF did he not see that winged demon sticking out like a sore thumb? The only monster that is so different! Yeah, he had to send a scout to sniff that monster out. And just like that Danblf easily defeats it. Other goblins run but he summons his dragon to burn them all! No mercy! Danblf returns from his successful mission and gets praised by Solomon. However a few days later he suddenly disappears and this started a crisis in Alcait as well as the beginning of turmoil in all of AEO. Then we see this cute little girl making her way from the forest to Alcait. Wanna bet that this is Danblf? Looking very kawaii now…

Episode 2
This loli is indeed Danblf and Solomon is laughing his ass off. It seems she was messing around with Vanity Case she bought due to expiring e-credits. As she experimented with her avatar, she fell asleep. Next thing she knew, she is in this form and it is irreversible as she doesn’t have Vanity Case anymore. Also, it seems 30 years have passed in this world. Solomon has been guarding Alcait during his absence. A few major changes include they cannot use floating islands (there goes Danblf’s collection where he store things) and NPCs now take on a life on their own. This means as Danblf returns home, her maid, Mariana is overcome with emotion to see her master back. But she is suspicious of this loli. It’s not Danblf. Danblf now lies that she is Mira, Danblf’s disciple. He is away making a new summoning spirit and cannot return now. That’s why she has returned on his behalf to thank her for taking care of this place while he is gone. Mariana is glad and overcome with emotion to hear the good news. Soon Solomon summons Mira and introduces her to others. With monster packs once again causing ruckus, Solomon wants Mira to stop them. Some like Reynard do not believe Mira is Danblf’s disciple so Solomon tells her to prove herself. In her absence, Solomon has developed an armoured jeep. Mira getting the hell ride of her life! I guess this is faster than horses. Nobody thought of teleportation? Anyway, Garrett the driver is one hell of a driver. Hold on to your seats! It’s a good thing Mira isn’t an old dude. Or else the hips would have broken to pieces! So while others take care of the goblins, Mira fights the demon who summons a huge cockatrice using some demon crystal. She summons a dark knight to slice it but soon it regenerates into a more power legendary beast. Mira uses that crystal to summon a dark beast to fight it. Because it doesn’t listen to her, she has to lock it back up and summon her other dark knights to finish it off. So now you nonbelievers believe? Yes, now everyone has no doubts she is Danblf’s disciple. Further investigations show that the monsters might be trying to create some swamp that spawns the undead, the reason why some kill each other. Even more so a lesser demon controlling the monsters. Solomon feels excited and that Danblf/Mira came back at the right time.

Episode 3
Solomon summons Mira for another mission. Going back to the early days of AEO, there were initial kingdoms that many players started off with. There was an event whereby demons attacked these kingdoms and ravaged the land. Players manage to fight back and win. With the focus on rebuilding, hence a nonaggression pact was formed to not fight each other for the next 10 years. That pact is almost up. Alcait has been protected by Elders but looks like all except for Mira FKA Danblf are not here. Hence he wants her to find them. But where to start? Mira thinks Nebrapolis would be a good place since immortality loving Soul Howl would be residing in the dungeons. Along the way, they stumble into a zombie but it seems it doesn’t attack humans and only tramples on fields. Then in the next town, Mira meets a boy, Tact who wants to be taken to Nebrapolis since he wants to see his dead parents who went missing many years ago. A mirror there allows one to converse with the dead. They aren’t going alone but will travel with a guild named Ecarlate Carillon that includes Emella, Zef, Asval and Flicker. In the dungeon, they fight off ghouls and when their numbers are overwhelming, Mira just summons her valkyrie, Alfina to just destroy the rest. So easy. At the mirror, Tact calls out to his parents. No response. He is saddened they don’t want to see him. The rest think it is broken so Zef tests it by calling out to his dead sister, Lyrica. Instantly she pops up. Flashback shows she was suffering from a disease so he had to work hard as an adventurer to pay her medical bills. Too bad she died. He still blames himself for it but Lyrica tells him otherwise. With Asval telling him to show how much he has grown, Zef tells her all the great things that has happened since. Everyone getting so emotional after this. Even Mira. Those aren’t sweat from your eyes! So finally it is deduced that Tact’s parents might still be alive because they have not been actually certified dead but just gone missing. Now Mira tries to use holy water to try and talk to some dead NPC guy named Howard (as per Solomon’s side request). Either you have a strong bond with that person or a deeply meaningful memento. But nothing happens. The only awakening is pervy Flicker to Mira’s holy water. WTF…

Episode 4
Mira wants to go alone deeper in the dungeons. But I guess the rest want to stick with her since they’ve gone this far. Okay then. Emella then asks about Howard because she met him before. Yeah, that sick dude kept splashing his holy water on everyone. It could be that this might be related to lesser demons as there have been sightings in many kingdoms. When they reach a certain location, she has everyone wait outside while she enters. WTF, it’s just to use the toilet?! I don’t want to even comment on this strange spacious toilet… Once done, she makes her way to the throne room. Lots of lifeless maids and on the throne is a lifeless girl but not dead yet. Mira then rummages through Soul Howl’s lab. This includes trying his outfits for size (all too big) and then borrowing some of his books. One of the books has a reference to the Holy Grail of Heavenly Light. This has Mira think that Soul Howl is trying to obtain it to revive that girl. Flashback shows he was devastated by the death of a young beautiful girl. Instead of burying her, he will not allow her beauty to be rotted away and will find a way to embalm her beauty forever. Mira returns to her party and looks like they’re a little bit afraid because they discovered a room with even more lifeless maids! On their way out, they stumble into a high ranking demon, Wolf Bane. Since the rest cannot fight on par with her and think there will even be sacrifices, you bet Mira is going to fight this herself and has the rest sit back and watch. So we see her pulling all sorts of magic arts to test Wolf Bane as well as her abilities. Then once she is confident, she uses her real magic forbidden immortal arts to finish him off once and for all. So easy. Everyone so awed with her that they want to know who she really is. She then reveals she is Danblf’s disciple. She is stumped everyone believes her. My girl, after seeing how crazy you went with your skills, what is there not to believe?! Only Flicker left ‘unimpressed’ because this crazy back story makes her want to fawn over her even more! That pervert… Mira is now convinced that these aren’t your typical NPCs as they have their own lives and memories. On the way back, Mira regrets wanting to hear stories of Solomon and Danblf. Looks like they can’t shut up… You mean there’s even more to it???!!! Oh dear… When they return to the city, it is being attacked by zombies! Thriller Night has begun?!

Episode 5
The zombies are made of soil and vegetation so even if you cut them down, they still regenerate. So how? Mira summons Alfina’s 7 sisters. Uhm, do they have time to chat about Alfina’s harsh training?! I know they haven’t seen each other for quite a while but time is of essence, you know. So we see them help the citizens fight the zombies. But ultimately they notice the ringleader is a flying zombie. Flying zombie? Now I’ve seen everything. Because it is blanketing the whole region with unnatural mana, the valkyrie sisters do their usual magic to take it down. So easy. Later as Mira celebrates with Ecarlate Carillon, their leader, Cyril comes to thank her for being a great help. Mira then distributes the loot equally despite she did most of the work. Later Mira takes Tact to the guild to get his aptitude test to see if he can be a summoner. Let’s say his stats are well above average so he can be more than just a summoner. A priest, diviner, sorcerer… Mira hopes Tact will work hard and one day they’ll go adventuring together. Mira then meets up with Cyril and she suspects he is a former player. He admits that and can tell Mira is also the same. Seems it has been a year since he has been trapped in this world and trying to find a way to go back. But he suspects Mira is Danblf because he heard tales from Emella that mirrors exactly like that old wizard. And since Danblf doesn’t take on disciples, could it be that Mira is him? Mira panics a bit but brushes it off as Danblf’s real life friend. Thank goodness he believes that bluff. Mira changes the topic and wants to know more about his circumstances. When Cyril first awakened here, he was in strange land and had to fight goblins. He helped saved a village from them as he realized he cannot log out and that the NPCs do not run like the system. So he stayed in that village and help the villagers rebuild their village and took care of the remaining goblin threat. Once the village is self-sufficient, he left for the big city and found more friends and people who identified with him. Basically Cyril wants Mira to join his group. But she declines she is unable to commit but will help out whenever she can. She also has him look into this strange letter Solomon sent her. Mira then returns to Alcait. She thought she could show off to Solomon how much she has levelled up with this new robe but he starts laughing. Then she realizes the truth as Mariana explains it is a replica of Danblf’s robe that is popular with kids. Who’s the kid at heart?

Episode 6
Garrett comes to a screeching halt as a cat just pops up before his carriage. Turns out this shikigami called Nyanmaru is a friend of a wind spirit and it helped saved her from bad people at the lake. Mira returns to Solomon to report her failure to summon Howard, Soul Howl not to be found anywhere and that zombie attack as well as a third ranked demon attacking her. She thinks all these are connected but still can’t understand the objectives of demons. Reporting about Nyanmaru, Solomon has received reports about an armed group trying to capture spirits called Chimera Clausen. While this will need more investigation, Mira continues revealing the forbidden area pass she got. She talked to the union leader about a dungeon being made a forbidden area because its loot keeps respawning and causing in-fighting. Mentioning about Cyril as a player, Solomon will also investigate this. When Suleiman encounters problems in deciphering some of the works, Mira helps him. She too has trouble deciphering so Solomon notes a depository of a person called Crescent Moon Emissary who has kept all books in his dungeon. This brings back memories as Solomon and Danblf were there to help found Alcait. Because this world is becoming real, there are more places opening up. In order to proceed to the other levels of the depository, Mira needs some firefly glow stones. Hence, Garrett and a couple of guys go mine for it. Short of staff, huh? Once done and about to leave, they are attacked by a legendary bear beast. You mean Mira only left 1 stinking dark knight to protect them! And it lost!!! Oh sh*t! Before they get owned, they are saved by this spunky Chinese martial arts lady, Meilin. She wants to fight the dark knight too but Garrett declines since it is their escort. Maybe next time. He return to report what happened and they believe it is Meilin who is one of the Elders and she has been on some sort of training journey. She probably got so engrossed in it that she has forgotten anything else. They forget about her for now and head off to the depository.

Episode 7
Mira’s next step is to get into the archive known as Fool the Wunderkammer which is located beneath the Alcait Academy. Outside the academy, she is approached by Hinata who is a teacher of the school. She wonders if she is interested in joining her evocation magic department since no one else is interested. She also talks about how her department has been coming up last consecutively in some tournament. To prove her point right now, there’s this obnoxious dude, Caerus Berling from the sorcery department, scorning and mocking Hinata. He comes from a great lineage of mages and you bet his department has been monopolizing the top spot for some time. And you’ve guessed it, an annoyed Mira is going to help Hinata teach this dude a lesson. As the tournament begins, we see Caerus wowing the crowd with his magic. A near perfect score. Of course to Mira, it’s just a big bore. Well, that’s not what the judges think. After all the other departments demonstrate their turn, finally it is the evocation magic department’s turn. Mira summons this giant angel, Leticia to sing a healing song for everyone! Then she has her use her voice to instantly destroy the target! Splendid! Perfect score! Only, the sore loser Caerus won’t accept it and thinks she must have used a trick. Because there is no way a child can use such high level magic, right? So the judges decide to settle this via duel. Before Caerus can finish chanting his spell, Mira already has several dark knights pointing at his throat. It is clear this is Mira’s win. F*cking Caerus still won’t accept! Now she summons more dark knights and this time the coward faints. Good riddance. After all that, Mira is approached by Cleos who is one of the Elders. First he wants to test her as they summon their familiars and fight. But eventually it is Mira who has the upper hand and defeats him. Cleos is satisfied and can safely confirm that Mira is Danblf. Nobody pulls off multiple layers of magic like that old dude. Mira admits to it and then they proceed to head down to the Fool.

Episode 8
Since there are many low level enemies, Hinata offers to help out by summoning her discount Charmander to kill them. Good job. Then at the entrance before the final level, it’s time for Mira to flex her stuffs as she uses her 4k Charmander to destroy the golem knights before they could even activate. Awesome. Since the books that Mira wants is at the far end of the archive, they have to walk and no shortcuts because Cleos warns that there is an anti-theft mechanism that will send golems to attack and traps to activate all over. So have a nice long walk. Then there is this troublesome Rubik’s cube they have to solve to enter the next room but Hinata solves it in a flash! With no students in her class, she bides her time doing puzzles! Then a room with ancient text on a slab, Mira summons her rainbow fairy, Pam to decipher and instruct them which stones to move to open the path. Finally they start copying the books they want and luckily they finished doing that because naughty Pam takes a book that shouldn’t be removed. All the golems and traps activate but all they have to do is just fly out from here. Mira returns to Solomon to report on her success. But he tells her about someone waiting for her after learning she let slip her identity to Cleos. So Mira summons her white dragon, Eisenfald who is happy to see her after 30 long years. He takes her flying around. Of course the person whom Mira must face is Mariana. She returns home and tries to reveal her true identity but is always cut off by Mariana who thinks she knows the truth. Like how Danblf likes his pancakes! Almost gave Mira a heart attack. After a few trolling, Mariana shows a couple of robes she wants to make for Danblf and Mira. But then she starts crying, hoping Danblf will return soon. This is when Mira gets serious and tells her the truth. At first Mariana finds it hard to believe but Mira shows evidence via Fairy Grace, proof that Mariana devoted her life to someone she is contracted to. After renewing it, Mariana is overcome with emotion her master is back. Though, she notes no matter what form, she will always serve her master. It gets awkward for Mira as Mariana spends more time closely to her like sleeping with her and even bathing together. If you can get the old man impression out of your head, watching 2 cute girls bonding is just fine.

Episode 9
WTF?! Amalatte and Marianna trying to teach Mira how to wear underwear and gonna strip?! Good timing to excuse herself to answer Solomon’s call. Solomon’s next mission for Mira is for her to investigate the Child of Prayer Forest. Soul Howl might have been there as this is part of his quest to find the Holy Grail of Heavenly Light. After taking a long flight there on her Pegasus, she decides to rest but sees a group of adventurers trying to repair a fort. She learns from Ratri that unusual monsters have been constantly attacking them. Even more so, a monster boss has been bringing hordes of monsters every time. Their attacks are devastating and many are injured. He then takes her to one who is very injured, Melissa. He hopes Mira can take her back to Healer’s Union. Even though Dolan has administered all sorts of healing, she has not gotten better and is dying. Of course, leave it to Mira to diagnose this poison and even administer a cure using her evocation spell with this white snake of hers. And just like that, Melissa is cured from the poison!!!! Who is your God now! Now their focus is to take on the monsters but some are sceptical. These people don’t understand evocation magic well so they think evacuating is better than fighting monsters that give you instant death. Mira then summons a couple of holy knights. They specialize only in defence so it is up to them if they can defeat the monsters. After devising a plan, they head out into the forest to do hunting. In no time, they start fighting with the monsters and of course the big ape monster boss shows up. The fighting lasts the whole day and in the end, the adventurers emerge victorious. Everyone parties back at the fort as Mira thanks Tomoki as the one who helped swayed everyone to go along with her. She can tell he is an ex-player as they discuss that these unnatural monsters could be caused by human intervention. Next day, Mira leaves for the giant tree in the forest. She speaks to the tree spirits and their descriptions match the person she is looking for. Indeed Soul Howl has been here. She also asks about the unusual monsters but all they know that something strange is happening in the east. As thanks, Mira offers them some sweets. Thank goodness she brought that because otherwise they would’ve asked her for her ‘natural fertilizers’! Too bad Mira has drank too much from the party and needs to go. The tree spirits are eagerly anticipating this… Why is everybody perverts?!

Episode 10
Entering the forest, looks like a whole bunch of cute animals want to follow Mira! She must do something about this or succumb to their cuteness! Especially this super cute blue rabbit! Hey, is Danblf into rabbits? Using her Cait Sith to do the job, now we can stop wasting time with this filler and adventure further into the forest. So basically the boring first half sees the duo going through the forest, fight a few creepy tree monsters, enter a cave, talk to a giant talking flower for a way out and then riding the stream. WTF Mira getting naked? I know there isn’t anyone around and she doesn’t want to get her clothes wet but does she not have any swimsuit? Ah, trying to bait us with this cheap fanservice! While drying herself, a ninja dude stumbles upon her. He claims he is looking for herbs before heading back to his village. But WTF, is Mira not ashamed he saw her naked body?! They were talking like normal while she’s naked?! I know she’s a man but it’s like modesty doesn’t even exist right now! Anyway, Mira senses something amiss as she tails the guy. He is about to attack a spirit and Mira is too slow to act. Luckily an onmyouji guy protects the spirit and fights him. Unfortunately the ninja is better. Before he gets killed, now Mira jumps into the fray. Both fight and use their poison arts on each other. But of course, ninja dude loses and Mira doesn’t even get paralyzed a bit thanks to her Fairy Grace that negates all poison. Convenient. The onmyouji, Blue and his assistant, White thank Mira for her help. They introduce themselves from a group known as Isuzu League. They are an organization that fights against Chimera Clausen where this ninja comes from as they capture spirits. Mira then remembers that Nyanmaru incident and the only Elder who can use shikigami is Kagura. She wonders if they are related. Blue and White will take ninja guy back to their village for interrogation. Mira will follow them so as to get more info.

Episode 11
Mira parts ways and joins up Ecarlate Carillon for a mission. Damn, Flicker still wants to get a piece of Mira but thanks to her cute blue rabbit protector, Mira won’t be losing her chastity to this loser yet. Cyril talks to Mira about a city that was attacked by monsters but a lone hero in black defeated them and left without telling his name. Hence the people call him the Black Hero. Mira thinks this fits the description of one of the Elders, Valentin. Time to get with the mission as a caravan has been attacked. It seems they stole some items that include a stone tablet. Mira and Ecarlate Carillon go in search of the missing loot and get lost in the misty forest. No worries. Mira just summons her korpokkur pairs, Uneko and Etenoir to help guide them through. Easy. They arrive at a spot where there are many (badly animated CGI) monster lions awaiting them. You call this a lot?! Even with their gold and silver bosses, it’s going to be easy for Mira and Cyril, right? After disposing all of them, Mira finds the tablet but after touching it, she is transported to another dimension. Hmm… Nice sceneries. And what this long cult queue?! One of them talks to Mira and he explains that the mana caused some space-time ripple distortion effect and now only her soul has been thrown back to the past. She’ll only be here temporarily. Some confusing talk about mana. Before Mira disappears back, she learns that these people are devils and are heading towards the reincarnation gate to be reborn as angels. She notices a black gate at the top of the reincarnation altar. Mira returns to present time and felt that experience was like a dream. Mira parts ways with Ecarlate Carillon and returns to Alcait. However, the entire kingdom is on fire! Garrett explains that a horde of monsters have started popping up within the kingdom’s borders. Mira wonders if the space-time distortion did this. She needs to rendezvous with Solomon but doesn’t mind having a piece of some action first.

Episode 12
Holy f*ck! It’s… ATTACK ON BAD CGI!!! Monsters are attacking the fort at the border but Reynard and his men are doing well to hold the fort. Though, it is only a matter of time they will fall if a certain somebody doesn’t return. As Suleiman and Solomon discuss about this, the former will not let the latter go into battle for something may happen to him. So no faith in Solomon, huh? Also, to prevent to other kingdoms from misinterpreting that this is war due to that pact thingy, yada, yada, yada. Yeah, if they do so, I think they’re just dumb. While Reynard has got assistance from Cleos and Amalatte, this is the same reason Suleiman doesn’t want them to be too flashy in their assist. Wow. Solomon anxious for Mira to return. Never has he wished her presence so much. And you know the good news has returned with Mira taking down the hordes and even have time to go assist Luminaria and save the day. Wow. So easy that we don’t even see Mira in action. But don’t rest yet. Suddenly the sky cracks and out comes a huge behemoth. Time for the epic final boss fight. I suppose this is needed so that we can see Solomon in action together with Mira. Yeah, can’t always think of that smug kid who only gives orders, right? And of course, Mira not exactly panicking so I’m sure she’s got it all planned out to take down this raid boss. Basically, summoning almost all her familiars so as to give them a chance to shine and show their abilities. Long story short, they emerge victorious. In the aftermath, Mira refuses to be awarded by Solomon as that would mean publically declaring herself as Danblf to the world. WTF, I thought the whole academy knows about it?! So what’s the difference?! Mira prefers it this way so she can freely move about as Danblf’s disciple instead of being that old guy himself. Soon, Mira will once again be on a journey to find the Elders and investigate those problems cropping up. It’s adventure time.

(Wise)Man In The Mira
Oh sh*t. Final scene of Mira looking herself in the reflection and quipping how cute she is… WTF, does this mean that Danblf has soften up and realize that he prefers this cute little avatar than his old goat one?! Oh yeah. Being a cute Mira has much more perks compared to that Danblf name that has lots of baggage attached from over the years. But it still feels weird for Mira to say that whenever I start thinking within that context.

Seriously, I’m confused on if there is a plot for this series in the first place. After being told about the great history of events that happened in this world (which is by the way, an online game that I have to constantly remind myself so as not to mistake this as another blatant isekai genre – which is still bad either way), the rest of the season feels like random adventures by Mira. Sure, it’s to find the missing Elders of Alcait but all I see is a wild goose chase bringing Mira and whoever she brings with from one place to another without bearing much fruit. I mean, they’re still trying to find the first Elder they suggested, Soul Howl! Where in the world is that guy?! Heck, I think trying to find Wally is even much easier and less hassle! Then other Elder names pop up which don’t really bring much to the table except maybe if you have a strong memory, you’ll keep that in the back burner in case they stumble upon them in the future. Because of all that, I tend to forget that each adventure or mission that Mira undertakes is for this purpose. To put it bluntly, they all feel uninteresting and boring even for a simpleton like me to just dispense a few brain cells to remember this.

There are some interesting developments and potential about this world setting but this is not fully explored as of yet in this season. It came too late about that gate of reincarnation because it was really something curious. For them to throw in something like this in the final stretch, wow, I thought they might make another season to explore all that and whatever anomalies that are happening right now all over the kingdom. Sometimes I wonder if the players are actually stuck in this game because it was never really explained (not that I’m listening even if they did) if this world’s setting is similar to Overlord, Log Horizon or even another anime that came out in the same season, Leadale No Daichi Nite. Players stuck in a game for no reason and can’t logout. And to think that Danblf logged out to change his avatar and then returned 30 years only to find things have changed and now he is both stuck in this world and as a loli character. If this is not some excuse to showcase an overpowered character in the new world (because newbies will tend to look down and then be in awe when Mira struts her stuffs by using her powerful magic that she is somehow allowed the keep and bring over to this new avatar), then I don’t know what is.

Safe to say, the characters are just boring and don’t really inspire me. So I suppose the reason they turned an old man avatar who is amalgamation of famous fictitious wizards (why is Merlin not one of them?!) into a cute loli character just to bait us. Yeah. LOL. Nothing exciting happens after that. So what Mira speaks like an old man? Because of her cute voice, I don’t think I even realize this most of the time. So if you really like this cutie pie Mira and find her adorable, be sure to remember that this means you also like the old man beneath it and that makes it even more awkward and creepy! Sometimes to ‘remind’ us that Mira is indeed a guy, a few scenes of her trying to mind herself in relieving herself in the bushes. I don’t know, this comes off as weird than funny. Uhm, is turning guys into girls a new trend? Because in the same season, Fantasy Bishoujo Juniku Ojisan To also has a main character who was a guy but now transformed into a hot cutie. Anyway, not sure if Mira still has that old man’s bladder problem. Because if she does, it feels weird. Mira’s body is a cute young girl and not an old guy!!!

To also showcase how powerful Danblf/Mira is, hence her evocation magic specialist feels like it is to introduce her familiar of the episode to get things done. Uh huh. It’s like she can just summon anything and she has so many of them, so they’re like playing musical chairs to pop up and revere seeing their master after 30 odd long years. That’s why I’m feeling sceptical about Danblf’s nickname as a One Man Army because if he used his own magic to own the hordes of enemies, that is fine. Otherwise using her familiars especially dark knights and valkyries to get the job done, that’s just cheating.

The other characters aren’t really memorable either. Like Solomon who feels like he wants to play pranks on Mira whenever he has a chance because I guess life is so bored as the top paladin. The way he puts on that playful and carefree face, I’m not sure if he or anybody is panicking about this world. That’s why I said I’m not sure if the players here are actually stuck for real. I know the panic button shouldn’t be pressed but it seems nobody feels the urgency to look into this. So are they really stuck or not? The rest of the other characters from Marianna to Ecarlate Carillon to Hinata to Tact to Ratri to Tomoki and the most recent onmyouji pair of Blue and White (heck, why do they sound like a Pokemon title?), I feel they all just serve to show Mira can rebuild and add to her friend list. The more allies the better, ja no? A special mention to Garrett because it seems this guy’s role is to become some expert drifter the way you see him drive his vehicles. Hold on to your seats! I only realize in the last episode that characters whom I thought were Elders like Cleos and Amalatte are only acting Elders! Just replacement only. No wonder I was so confused. This means the only Elders are Mira and Luminaria and the rest are actually missing.

If there is the most annoying character, it would be Flicker. Yes, this Ecarlate Carillon member is just plain annoying because she is a pervert for Mira. It’s okay because she is female and imagine if her character was male, it would have been a totally different situation. Thanks to this, this allows her character to be viewed as a comic relief although it has reached levels of annoyance. Uh huh. Every time you see her in the picture, her first reaction is to want to harass/molest/rape or whatever other indecent stuffs she has on her mind on Mira. I bet her actually name is F*cker and that should have been very apt in many ways! Perhaps the font style made many misread FUCKER as FLICKER. Do you not see how similar the word is?! After all, is it not strange too for a female character to be named so?! What’s this you say? Some sites officially spelt her names as Fricka or Frikka?! Freak Cunt maybe, AHAHAHAHA!!!!!

I believe that the biggest factor for me in giving the thumbs down for this series is the horrendous CGI visuals! OMG. I can’t believe they can still make such inferior quality with today’s technology. While the anime is mostly in your typical 2D style and the characters your conventional anime style as well as being colourful and even most of the scenes are brightly coloured, it is the CGI visuals that really takes the cake of disappointment. These are mostly reserved for enemy monsters and some of Mira’s summoned familiars. The moment you laid your eyes on them, you can just tell they are of subpar quality. It’s like they didn’t have enough budget to buy a proper software or they had amateurs to do it because they again didn’t have the budget to hire professionals. Or both. This kind of quality is unacceptable nowadays. It’s even worse when 3D in video games were starting to become mainstream in the 90’s.

Worse, their animation looks pretty stiff. Mira’s dark knights although are also CGI animated, they are not that bad perhaps because they don’t look like living creatures like those goblins or demons. It’s just a piece of shiny armour. Not as bad but still bad. This means the animation quality during the supposed action scenes aren’t really that convincing and some scenes were even resorted to still picture frames. Yeah, the obligatory action scenes aren’t that exciting to begin with. Now with this terrible CGI quality, it gets even worse. Might as well have Mira use a familiar that can with a snap of a finger, disappear anything into thin air! Who knows? Maybe she has one but she it didn’t cross her mind to use it as she has too many familiars under her wing. This anime is done by Studio A-Cat who also produced Deatte 5-byou De Battle which also had bad CGI visuals. Did they not learn and improve from this?

Voice acting feels okay and nothing exceptional. Didn’t think I would recognize a few seiyuus like Yui Horie as Marianna, Ayane Sakura as Amalatte, Haruka Tomatsu as Alfina, Hiroki Yasumoto as Asval, Youko Hikasa as the talking flower and Akira Ishida as that demon cult guy Mira talked to during her short space-time distortion trip. The other casts are Nichika Omori as Mira (Yurine in Jashin-chan Dropkick), Ayumu Murase as Solomon (Luck in Black Clover), Isao Sasaki as Danblf (Joe in Gatchaman), Yoshiki Nakajima as Cyril (Licht in Plunderer), Yuuko Natsuyoshi as Emella (Himeko in Show By Rock!! Mashumairesh), Kanomi Izawa as Tact (Rui in Toji No Miko), Yae Sakura as Flicker, Junta Terashima as Garrett (Nakano in Animegataris) and Manami Numakura as Hinata (Narberal in Overlord).

Oddly, the Cait Sith character actually had no dialogue when it cameoed in the first few episodes. I thought it was going to be one of those dialogueless characters since it communicates via signboard. But in the final stretch when it went on an adventure with Mira, suddenly it speaks! With proper lines and all! It gave me this feeling that the producers didn’t manage to secure the right seiyuu for the role and eventually decided to settle on Yae Sakura. Yeah, what if Cait Sith is actually Flicker in disguise?! The opening theme is Ready Set Go by Asaka. Feels flat, bland and generic. The ending theme is Ambitious by Erabareshi. Also feels flat, bland and generic although not as plain as the opener. Just blast some synthesizer effects and make it feel like a techno dance music!

Overall, this is no doubt a disappointing anime and unfortunately it is now part of the statistics of giving this ubiquitous genre a bad if not a boring name. This isn’t anywhere near to be a candidate as the worst anime of the year (unless by a miracle there are no animes for the rest of the year of this level) but it’s just bland and unexciting. The plot feels directionless and the characters aren’t exactly memorable. Making it even worse is the CGI quality that has this series dropping points faster than a rock dropping straight down the ravine!!! Not even Mira can pull off a Mira-cle to save this one. Heh. Sometimes not even the wise man has answers to everything.

Paranoia Agent

24 June, 2022

It was one of those weird anime shows that I probably would not have touched. And I still would not have touched it had not Mamiko Noto had a role in it! Yeah. And that was how Paranoia Agent AKA Mousou Dairinin made it to my watch list recently simply just because my favourite seiyuu was featured here. Strange or not strange, that’s my reason to finally pick up this series. And that’s the current fad-cum-trend-cum-excuse-cum-reason to pick up any sort of series. Oh, she’s in this? *Snap fingers*. Got it. Let’s try this one then. Yeah. You could say that my paranoia for her is really making me go back to watch anime series that she voiced in. And with this series I am watching, it’s already picking up steam! No, it’s not me who is paranoid. It’s all of you who don’t understand and appreciate her exemplary talents! HAHAHAHAHHAHAHA!!! Hahaha… HAHAHAHAHA~~~ Raaaiiyaaa raiyora!!!! Raaaiiyaaa raiyora!!!!

Episode 1
Tsukiko Sagi seems to have hit it big with a design. This Maromi dog is now the company’s best seller and she is under pressure to create another hit. On the way home, she feels something creepy and this causes her to panic, dropping her sketches. That is when she sees an assailant with a bat before her. He strikes her. Fortunately for Tsukiko, she manages to dodge although she still got injured on her leg. Detectives Keiichi Ikari and Mitsuhiro Maniwa are trying to talk to her for more info about her assailant but it seems she is in a bit of a trauma. Eventually she sketches a figure of him. A young boy holding a bat. Then it is all over the news as people give their 2 cents worth of opinion about this attack as they nickname the assailant Shonen Bat. Not sure if Tsukiko is experiencing some sort of delusion from her trauma because her Maromi plushie is talking to her and trying to assure her things will be alright. Meanwhile a sleazy reporter, Akio Kawazu also takes interest in the case and does his own shady investigation. For instance, an old homeless woman believed to be living in the vicinity during the attack but now she has gone missing after it. Then he goes to talk to Tsukiko for more info. Damn, this guy is just freaking weird trying to extract info out of her. Just look at his disgusting body language of licking the parfait and eating the cherry! F*cker even tries to incite that she is unpopular among her colleagues. You bet Tsukiko is going to be very wary of this lecher. This also invokes a bit of her trauma and she also remembers Shonen Bat was on inline skates. Kawazu is now even stalking outside her home but she’s not in. When she returns and sees this, she quickly runs! I agree with her! He goes after her and picks up her dropped handkerchief. That is when Shonen Bat pops up from behind. He also pops up before Tsukiko but it’s just to say hi before leaving. Next day on the news headlines, Shonen Bat has claimed his second victim and he is seriously injured.

Episode 2
Yuichi “Ichi” Taira is a popular middle school kid. Good in his grades and sports, but all that came crashing down everyone suspects him of being Shonen Bat for he loves to do inline skates and baseball. Of course, Ichi suspects all this must be the doing of fellow classmate, Shogo “Usshi” Ushiyama. Because this fatty country bumpkin transfer student is a rival for the student council presidency. Now Usshi is getting more popular as Ichi is slowly ostracized. The only person whom Ichi can talk to is his private tutor, Harumi Chono but she too can’t do anything much. When things start to get worse, Ichi confronts Usshi and accuses him of such but the latter only cowers in fear. Unknown to them, somebody took photos of this and during class, spreads this through everyone’s handphone. Although Usshi is the first to stand up and claim it is Ichi who is being bullied and to stop, Ichi thinks this is all part of Usshi’s ploy to gain sympathy points. The detectives interrogate Ichi but he remains positive that this will clear his name. He expects everyone will soon realize their wrong and return to his side by his next birthday party. Unfortunately the investigations backfired and nobody came. Happy birthday to me. Ichi has sunk into depression and ironically Usshi is the only one who continues to talk to him like normal. One evening as they’re walking together, Usshi knows how he feels because he too was a bully victim, the reason he transferred out from his previous school. But Ichi isn’t listening and wishes for Shonen Bat to attack him and everything will return to normal. Don’t look now because Shonen Bat skates up to Usshi and smacks him from behind! A happy Ichi tries to catch Shonen Bat but he disappears like the wind. With Usshi hospitalized, Ichi locks himself in his room. He knows everyone will suspect him if he goes to school since he was the last person with Usshi. Then Ichi’s delusions go out of hand as he sees everyone accusing him of being Shonen Bat. His face lights up when the real Shonen Bat pops up. Hey everyone, it’s the real Shonen Bat! Nobody around… Then he gets whacked in the face…

Episode 3
We see an otaku f*cking Maria. Good sex. Maria looks like a prostitute for hire as she answers the calls who need her services. Once all is done and she returns home, she takes off her disguise and she is Harumi! Turns out Harumi has a split personality and by day she is an assistant to a university professor. She also has a doctor who diagnoses her situation and he has talked to Maria that since she is slowly fading, hence she is just going all out. Harumi goes to see Ichi who is hospitalized. So he really became a victim? Yeah, no wonder he looked so relieved as he felt Shonen Bat set him free and he is no longer a suspect. One day, the professor pops the question to her. Since she accepts, this means she will put away her Maria clothes and accessories and say goodbye to this other life of hers. But soon this will come back to haunt her as Maria will not let her go. The next several confusing scenes will show what seems to be a battle for existence. Maria trying to accuse Harumi of erasing her without her permission by getting rid of her stuffs. This makes Harumi to begin feeling scared from Maria’s threats and harassments. Then she begins throwing away all Maria’s belongings for good but the stalking continues. Basically it is all in her mind as she gets tormented by Maria who won’t let her go easily. Harumi remembers Ichi’s words about Shonen Bat setting him free. She’s about to meet that same fate and gets smacked. Waking up in hospital, her husband is relieved but the detectives too feel weird because after Tsukiko and Ichi, now it is Harumi putting on a very relieved face. Soon on the news, it is said the police has caught the suspect.

Episode 4
Masami Hirukawa is a local policeman. That’s his day job. It seems he is also on the take from a local yakuza to close an eye on their shady dealings. Despite having a wife and daughter as well as harbouring of building a home for them, this guy also wastes his money on prostitution. Life is good until the yakuza boss, Shunsuke Makabe says that one of his men is getting married and hence is collecting 2 million yen from each person as a gift. Yeah, better cough that money in 3 days or he’ll burn him down and considers him no longer his friend. Desperate, Hirukawa then resorts to robbing an old lady. Although he is a million short, looks like Makabe imposes interests and so he still owes him 2 million. Hirukawa continues his robbing spree from lone females walking alone at night to even breaking into people’s house. He then pleads for leniency but Makabe tells him that his family’s happiness is built on someone else’s suffering. He gives him a pill to calm his nerves. This means the next robbery, he becomes really bold in robbing a family of all their savings and is even being a freaking creep before their daughter! After that robbery, he bumps into Ikari. They go out for drinks and the detective is frustrated of hitting dead ends in his investigation. He wonders why people resort to crime. Hirukawa tries to be a lively clown to cheer him up and also hide his own misdeeds. After they leave, Hirukawa thinks he can’t take it anymore. He begs for somebody to stop him and that’s when Shonen Bat skates by to whack him. However, Hirukawa is in a very drunken state and instead gets back up. Very mad, he beats the sh*t out of Shonen Bat! Oh my, how the tables have turned. With that, his name is now all over the news for apprehending the suspect. Ikari gets ready to interrogate Shonen Bat.

Episode 5
Makoto Kozuka is supposedly Shonen Bat’s real name. Ikari tries to interrogate him but it seems Makoto is spouting lines from some fantasy game. There’s a book to go with it for reference too. Yeah, what the heck he thinks he is some holy warrior who must save those who are possessed by Gouma? You think Ikari has had it up to here with this nonsense, Maniwa also plays along with him! So now we see Makoto’s attack from his point of view starting from Usshi. Basically, it is all fantasy, sword and sorcery as he drags the detectives along in his journey to slay Gouma. Ikari is going to get real tired following this nonsense. Will he run out of sarcasm first? Then they go climb an ancient tower to see an old man for some prophecy. The next Gouma is in possession of the princess (Harumi) and here she is wanting them to give some ruby if they want her back. The gang head to her castle and fight her until she is defeated. Though, Makoto let his guard down and got owned by a Gouma before Ikari kicks it away. Ikari must realize at this point he is just surrounded by idiots, huh? Makoto explains that Gouma is not of this world and if they find an old woman from some tribe, they might know its origins. Back in reality, Maniwa brings Ikari to a park and there they find that missing old homeless woman.

Episode 6
Ikari trying to interrogate the old woman but all she talks about is wanting to see her granddaughter as she is worried since her father’s company went bankrupt. She laments the family is in shambles and that she has no home to return to if she wanted to. Meanwhile, we see a girl named Taeko wandering around and remembers of being bullied but as long as she has her father, everything is okay. Quite the daddy’s girl. She also gets a call from someone whom she doesn’t want to. Just as the old woman reveals the truth on that day, the storm blows away her makeshift home. More flashbacks from Taeko as she was happy with the new home daddy bought and was going to surprise him with a present she made. But then she saw on her computer snippets of video of her changing. A hidden camera in her room. She went berserk and trashed the place and ran away. The detectives call back Tsukiko for questioning. She thinks they caught the suspect but then they want her to go over the details again of how she was attacked. In short, they think she made up the whole story because she wanted to escape from the pressure. They found a crooked pipe in the nearby drain. Based on the old woman’s testimony, she was there when it happened and she saw no one else but Tsukiko. This means Tsukiko used the pipe to injure herself. Meanwhile Taeko thinks of jumping off the bridge. But she sees the old woman being washed away. Then a call from the harasser. She can’t take it anymore. She wants to become empty. It is then it seemed like Shonen Bat smacked her. But Tsukiko reacting to being hit? The detectives are shocked she becomes unconscious. Taeko’s ‘harasser’ turns out to be her dad who is Hirukawa who is pleading her to come back. The old woman survives and her granddaughter, Midori visits her. Hirukawa is also by Taeko’s side in hospital. He is glad she has finally awakened by that turns into horror when she doesn’t remember who he is.

Episode 7
Tsukiko wakes up and she claims Shonen Bat came. The detectives receive word of another Shonen Bat attack. Ikari goes to visit Taeko. She looks happy. Even Hirukawa looks like a happy retard. They think it is another copycat act. But because Taeko has amnesia and there are no witnesses, this case is as good as closed. The detectives go back to interrogate Makoto and this time Ikari is on the aggressive attack, claiming Makoto was just the copycat and deluding himself as a hero. He can’t do anything on his own. This breaks Makoto’s spirits. Maniwa is seen talking to Harumi and Usshi and asks if they were troubled before they got attacked but it seems they’re reluctant to say. He believes that the victims were emotionally distraught but Ikari dismisses that notion because how would Shonen Bat know their victims were feeling so? Even if it is his detective instinct, they still need some proof. More interrogation on Makoto and he comes clean in admitting that he was just trying to imitate Shonen Bat since he looked cool. A troubled Maniwa has a creepy dream of an old man from the hospital like doing creepy magic tricks and joining him for dinner. Maniwa finds proof that Taeko’s phone was cut off at the same time Tsukiko got attacked and this proves they got attacked by Shonen Bat at the same time. This means Shonen Bat can appear in front of anyone anytime and that he is still at large. All Ikari can do is hand him a leave form. Then Maniwa discovers something and wants Ikari and the rest to trust him on this one. Outside Makoto’s cell, they see Shonen Bat before them but he disappears. Worse, Makoto has been killed! It is reported that Makoto committed suicide while in police custody. The police is forced to issue an apology and Ikari resigned to take responsibility. It is most likely the case will be closed. But Maniwa is still not convinced. It looks like he got attacked by Shonen Bat but that could just be another dream. His paranoia at max level, he enters his room filled with wires and radios as he makes his narrative that Makoto was murdered by a person who is capable of appearing out of anywhere. He is one person but yet he is not. Shonen Bat is still out there!

Episode 8
A group of internet buddies decide to meet in real life. But when Fuyubachi and Zebra find out that Kamome is actually a young girl, they run! She will not give up and wants to join them but they won’t let her. It is discovered that these internet friends are actually wanting to commit suicide together! So in a dilapidated shop, they start eating pills and all and that’s when Kamome found them and wants in. Oh well, might as well. But as they start doing so, the excavator crashes in. Time to demolish this place. Oh well, death postponed. Time to find another way. Fuyubachi has a great idea: To jump before a train. But this is his plan for them to push Kamome away before they jump. Now as they wait for the train to arrive, holy sh*t! Somebody else jumped before them! Squishy. Not looking good. Okay, don’t want to die this ugly, better find another way! On a trivial note, that suicide actually lives! Now they discuss other ways to die without pain or looking bad. Picky, aren’t they? Speaking of trains, Kamome thought of taking a trip on a train. And so the trio head to the countryside. Yeah, they’re going to hang themselves on a tree. Pretty exciting, eh? And so it begins. With Kamome being so active, the branch breaks! OMG, Fuyubachi and Zebra tumbling down the cliff! They’re still alive! Damn, this is looking more comical! They thought of pretending to be dead so Kamome would give up and go home. But what if she gets lost in the forest and dies! Can’t have that! They go back to her and see her trying to climb down the slope, feeling sad and mad they’re leaving her behind! Uhm, are they sure they know how suicide works? With death postponed again, they head to the nearby inn and enjoy. Hey, got to go out with a blast. Then they talk about the rumours of Shonen Bat and how his imposter was killed. They feel envious if he should appear before them. That night, they hear strange noises. Could be the forest animals. Well actually, Shonen Bat smacking the person in the next room! The trio are so happy to see him and chase after him! Oh sh*t! Tables are turned! Shonen Bat gets scared and runs away! Eventually the trio lose him and wonder if they will see him again. Just then, Fuyubachi experiences some heart attack and thought he is going to die. But then, he goes back to normal. An illusion? The trio then continue their own adventure.

Episode 9
A group of housewives are talking about the rumours and stories swirling around Shonen Bat. Better promise not to tell anybody…
* A kid studying for his exam that he has failed many times. During the exam, he starts sneezing and coughing but he notices that each time he does so, he spits out his memorized formulas! He excuses himself to the toilet and he can’t stop sneezing and coughing. This means more formulas spit out. Then Shonen Bat appears before him and now he vomits out all the formulas!
* A newly married housewife is being abused by her mother-in-law. As her husband is away working, she hopes he can return soon but the abuse continues and she can’t do anything because it is mother-in-law who pays the bills and all. One day, she can’t take it anymore and goes crazy. But looks like her husband has returned. Both rush to greet him at the door. Mother-in-law wins but it’s not her son but Shonen Bat! Smacked!
* A fertility doctor treats an expecting woman. Later he learns from his nurses that the data is wrong. The sperm and egg does not belong to her! The doctor wants them to burn this report and wants them quiet on this or he’ll kill them! So the doctor continues to lie to the woman and one day when she feels pain in her tummy, the doctor takes an ultrasound and he sees an outline of Shonen Bat?!
* A tragic love story between a boy and a girl. They have many romantic moments together but the girl will eventually die from her illness. The boy tries to do something for her but Shonen Bat got to them and killed them both?!
* A rookie baseball player is nervous on the big stage. His teammates come to give him advice but he is only confused with the different actions they suggest. It’s show time as he faces off with the batter who is no other than Shonen Bat!
* A boxer tries to get back in shape as he does his morning jog. But each time he sees tempting food lying. He manages to punch his way through the temptation and continues his training. The ultimate temptation came with a table filled with great food and at this table too is Shonen Bat! Safe to say, he gave in and never made his comeback.
* The stories now get more ridiculous like a stranded man on a deserted island thought he saw a submarine periscope but it turns out to be Shonen Bat! A yakuza boss needs to act now or he’ll be caught. When is Shonen Bat when you need him?! Oh, he is right here now! NASA’s failed rocket launch due to… SHONEN BAT!!! WTF is going on?! With all these incredulous stories, the housewives think they should come up with at least credible ones
* One of the housewives return home only to see her bloodied husband. When he claims he was attacked by Shonen Bat, his wife lights up with glee! Instead of calling for ambulance, she wants him to tell how he was attacked so she can tell this story to her groupie!

Episode 10
Maromi is being made into an anime! So we hear Maromi narrate from time to time the staffs and importance of their position in bringing an anime alive. But the main character for this episode is Naoyuki Saruta. As the production manager, it is his job to see production goes smoothly. But as we will find out, he is somewhat of an incompetent fool. Now he is tasked to bring the finished product to the studio and he promises he can. As he drives through the stormy weather, he starts to doze off and this brings us some flashback of some of his incompetence. At first the whole production was going smoothly. Until slowly one by one the staffs are met with accidents that threaten to delay the whole process. Eventually after each incident, that staff will experience some accident and the team is a staff short. Of course some of the incidents are directly from Saruta’s incompetency like accidentally tripping on a wire that unplugs somebody’s computer. Then a time he is forced to go collect animation materials directly from a staff working at home (instead of waiting to be brought tomorrow) and he goes to collect it even unaware that she is dead at her table! Then there’s that time he folded the paper for the background art. Another time he failed to notify a staff of the new deadline and thus impossible for that staff to actually complete it. Surprised he still isn’t fired all this while until now. So when the final product is out, he becomes Shonen Bat and whacks his manager to take that from him. He will be the anime’s saviour and get the last laugh! Now as Saruta drives, looks like he realizes Shonen Bat is on his tail and trying to get him too. After a few lucky misses, finally he falls victim too. Nobody cares about him as long as the final product is delivered, right? Yeah, anime is saved! Now all of you can rest. Forever…

Episode 11
Maromi anime is now being shown on the airwaves. But with the rumours of Shonen Bat spreading, different people tell you different story on how he looks like. But now Shonen Bat is at the home of Misae who is Ikari’s wife. It seems she knows she has summoned him because she thought of dying and not undergoing an operation. She knows that Shonen Bat goes around attacking indiscriminately is to lift the burden off their shoulders. Before Shonen Bat can smile with glee and kill her, she makes him sit down and listen to her on why humans aren’t so frail as he thinks. She begins of her weak constitution since birth and even the doctor thought she won’t last long. Until of course she met Ikari and married him. They lived a modest life until it was discovered she cannot give birth due to her weak body. She though it was a shame but her husband embraced reality and stayed positive. This gave Misae some hope. However her worries came back as she realizes he has been working to the bone to provide for her. Therefore she became resolved to play the role of his wife who will supporting him no matter what. Damn, Shonen Bat in his buffed form can’t wait to smack her! Each time he thinks she is going to be depressed, she has a comeback positive story! Take in those deep breathes and make all those air swings if you will. You can’t touch her! Misae continues that she thought it was all over when her husband lost her job. But wait! Shonen Bat can’t kill her yet. Because he’s got a new job now. Meanwhile we see Ikari as a construction worker. He makes acquaintance with an old guy, Inukai. In fact, they know each other as Inukai was a petty thief whom Ikari put behind bars. That was a long time ago and both are like friends now. Misae worries about the piling medical expenses and her worries return that if he had not met her, he wouldn’t have experienced such hardships. But he told her off for trying to run away and never to say that again. They’ll overcome this together. Hence she knows Shonen Bat is just taking advantage in trying to provide false salvation. He who is not human will not understand this. His existence is a deception just like Maromi. He only deludes people with a temporary peace of mind. She will move forward and undergo the surgery. At this point Shonen Bat has badly trashed the place but since Misae has found her inner peace, he disappears. Ikari talks to Inukai how he is undeserving of his wife because she’s always there to support him whenever he gets home. He thinks he has reached his limit and won’t go back to the old days of having his childhood dream of catching thieves. Inukai thinks he can still do that. Now Ikari enters this cartoony world and lives out his dream to catch a thief. Maniwa visits Misae who notes her husband still hasn’t come home.

Episode 12
Holy cow! Maniwa is dressed (lamely) as a superhero named Radar Man and he is fighting a monstrous Shonen Bat! All in your imagination? After Maniwa takes some damage, he knows that at his current skill level, he cannot defeat Shonen Bat. He goes to see the old man at the hospital for hints and he says follow the bunny girl. Then he goes visit Misae and is shocked as he wonders how she drove back Shonen Bat. He is in further shock as she reveals that Shonen Bat and Maromi are the same. She hopes he can find her husband. The Maromi craze blows up as you can see the people everywhere just can’t get enough of this. Other snippets include the old man has passed away and Ikari still living out his dream in that cartoony world. Maniwa thought he is seeing things but he follows a figurine of a bunny girl to an otaku’s room. It is filled with other figurines who come alive as they tell him to dark secret behind Shonen Bat. Apparently 10 years ago there was a similar incident. The culprit was never captured and it came out only as a small article. The victim was Tsukiko who was just an elementary school children then. From the recent interview, Maromi was inspired by her dead dog of the same name. Maniwa decides to get down to the source of this. Tsukiko’s boss is under pressure because there are others expecting Tsukiko’s next big hit. He then gets rough with her thinking she is resting on her laurels. He backs off and continues to play nice in hopes she’ll net him the next big fish. After he drops her off, he gets killed in a car crash! Tsukiko sees before her a giant Shonen Bat. Maniwa goes to see Tsukiko’s dad in the countryside. From what I understand, her dog was killed so daddy carried around this bat with him just to assure he’ll get the culprit for her. Though, this was all just to appease her. Maniwa takes the bat and figures this is his new sword that will defeat Shonen Bat. As everyone attends Tsukiko’s boss’ funeral, many think he was driven to a corner by a certain girl. Maromi tells her not to blame herself. As Tsukiko works late, Maniwa calls her and tells her he has spoken with her dad. She goes into shock as Maromi tries to save her by cutting the phone and telling her to run. Shonen Bat is after her. Luckily Radar Man is here to save the day. As he fights the monster, Maromi leads Tsukiko into a door. She then bumps into Ikari. Maniwa becomes frustrated when Shonen Bat suddenly disappears in the midst of their fight. Next morning, every sign on Maromi has disappeared. Rumours swirl that some fanatic fans may have committed this crime. Misae suffers a heart attack as the doctors wheel her into the emergency room. At death’s door, the old man asks where to. To her husband.

Episode 13
It is said that this world belongs to Ikari and that Shonen Bat doesn’t exist here. Yeah, everybody so happy! Meanwhile in reality, a strange black ooze is engulfing everything! OMG! Is this the end of the world?! Maniwa is trying to look for Tsukiko whom he believes is the very source of it all. So when Maniwa’s pleas reaches Ikari’s world, he shuts off the transmission. Everyone praises him until Ikari spots his wife in the midst of the crowd. He starts to feel strange. While he is chilling out at a restaurant, there is Misae. She is trying to get her husband to come home but Maromi gets in the way and wants Ikari to run away with his ‘daughter’ (Tsukiko). He does so as the establishment collapses. As he catches his breath, he explains how he always wanted a daughter because if he had a son, he thought it would end up like his own father as their relationship were bad. Then scenes of his time with Misae and the hard hit reality of how she couldn’t bore a child. Finally Misae appears before him. She says she is going to die soon and that’s why she is here to say goodbye to the husband she knows. Soon, she disappears and this means in real her surgery has failed. RIP, Misae. This is when Ikari comes to his senses. He rejects Tsukiko as his daughter and takes a bat to start smashing everything. This world is fake! He returns to reality in which it looks like a dystopian movie. Did he come back to the right anime?!

Before him is Maniwa who reveals the truth about Tsukiko. Shonen Bat and Maromi are the same. While Tsukiko continues to blame Shonen Bat, further revelations show that Tsukiko actually let Maromi die. While she was walking Maromi, she accidentally let go of the leash, causing the dog to run into the path of a car. Afraid her dad will scold her, hence she cooked up this Shonen Bat story and played the victim. This is the reason why the police never caught the assailant as he never existed in the first place! Of course her dad actually knew she lied but went along with her story as repentance for her strict upbringing that turned her into an introvert. Hence this bat is the embodiment of her dad’s atonement. With the ooze now getting bigger, Maniwa returns to fighting it. Ikari and Tsukiko are left to run. History threatens to repeat itself as Tsukiko drops her Maromi plushie. Then she gets engulfed. Now we visually see how it happened on that day and hence the creation of Shonen Bat. But this time the current Tsukiko embraces the truth as she apologizes to her dead dog. With her coming to terms with reality, Shonen Bat then bids farewell. The ooze is gone. The country is indeed like a dystopian aftermath. 2 years later, the country is on its path of being rebuilt. Everyone resumes their normal lives without a care. Tsukiko has a new hairstyle and most probably from her uniform, got herself a new job. Ikari still in his construction job. Some cute cat is now the latest trendy craze. Lastly, the twist is that senile Maniwa now takes over the place of that old man in the hospital as he continues to frantically write his formula that would scare the hell out of Einstein! Oh, what revelation is he going to get today?!

Bat Out Of Hell!
Oh wow. This is a sure fine mess that we’ve all got into, eh? The final episode even has a next episode preview but I guess that is to further f*ck with our minds. Normally it was always narrated by that old man and I myself too don’t really understand the enigmatic riddles he was trying to say. So with Maniwa taking over his role and talking about eternity and no mystery going unsolved, is he trying to tell us to go watch the entire series again if we’re not paranoid enough???!!! Sorry folks. Not going to be fooled by that even if that is not what he meant! I guess one series like this is enough for me not to take a look at it ever again. Phew. Paranoid, aren’t we?

Truth to be told, the plot is really skating on thin ice since it revolves around the mystery of the mysterious attacker. However to my surprise I don’t find the first half of the series boring and it was quite interesting as it showcased different characters. I thought it was going to be like this, this series was supposed to be a collection of weird stories only connected and intertwined because of Shonen Bat’s presence. The stories were fascinating since these characters had some sort of inner demons and issues that they were facing. It makes you really wonder who this Shonen Bat dude is. Could he be a real human? Or could he be something supernatural as seen later on. And with the final revelation of what Shonen Bat’s true identity is, everything comes to a close. No frills or anything. Just a plain ending that probably serves to f*ck your mind further if you truly expect more than what is given. Thus in that context, the story may not sound like the grandest plot ever but it was crafted in an intriguing way that makes the whole series interesting.

It makes me wonder if the whole thing was just a figment of imagination but if that was the case, why did the effects of the attacks feel so real? Why did it left some sort of mark in real life? Hence my paranoid theory is that everybody in here is just paranoid to begin with! They allowed it to happen and that is why it happened. If you noticed that all the characters featured here have some sort of issues and problems of their own. Hence the only way out of it was perhaps to ride on this infamous Shonen Bat’s reputation. Basically, taking the easy way out. After all, once you have become the victim, you get to earn sympathy points and a few other privileges like for instance, people will stop bugging you and leave you alone just because you have become the victim. It’s a great short term strategy, don’t you think? Thus I believe that Shonen Bat is only real because everybody wants him to be real and that’s why the long lasting devastating effects in real life. It’s just like the saying if a lie is told often enough, it becomes the truth. I am sure this Shonen Bat nature operates somewhere along those lines.

Due to the nature of this series, the characters are not very deep but for those who were featured, they were interesting enough. I would be repeating myself again as I have said from before that everyone here has their own problems. Hence it was interesting to see the kind of predicament they were in and in the end somehow they were linked to Shonen Bat. After that, you won’t mostly here about them anymore because, well, they’re freed from all the burden. See what I mean when I said the rights you’ve earned once you’ve become a victim? So for Tsukiko as the main character, it was obvious that she had a past that she could not let go of. Hence the saying came true when they said your past will come to haunt and bite you in the back one day. Today is that day for Tsukiko as she unleashes the terror of Shonen Bat probably to escape from her tremendous pressure and expectations. Seeing how much workaholic the nation of Japan is, I am not surprised that hers isn’t an isolated case. Imagine Tsukiko wanted to escape so badly that this eventually led to some national level disaster that got almost everyone involved. All she had to do was accept what has happened and just like that, the devil was defeated. Yeah, I guess everyone can return back to their boring, mundane and stressful lives, huh?! I’m not sure if I prefer living in terror or being terrorized by the government/authorities than living in terror or being terrorized by Shonen Bat. Ironically, no group puts him up on a pedestal and turned him into some sort of hero. Yeah, that could have complicated and made things worse but I suppose there wasn’t enough episodes to cover all that, huh?

I thought Ikari and Maniwa were going to be the main heroes of the series but hell, they didn’t even do much jack sh*t. Ikari has his ups and downs as a man and husband. He has his strong points as well as his weak points. The same can be said for Misae because as much as a pessimist she is due to her weak constitution, her husband was always there for her. The same can be said for Ikari because whenever he has bad days, Misae will always be there for him. Hence the husband and wife combo may not be the ideal kind of family they want, but they were there for each other, supporting each other’s backs. Shonen Bat’s issue was mainly solved because of Tsukiko accepting her past so Ikari wasn’t the main hero after all. He only looked so because he is the one of the ‘last characters’ standing so it looked like he was perhaps going to save the day. Same thing for Maniwa. This guy started to turn paranoid after Makoto’s death and Ikari got fired. Then he became some sort of vigilante-cum-superhero fighting that black ooze that could perhaps all be part of everyone’s imagination. You might think that black ooze is the one causing the damage all over Japan. But I think it’s Maniwa because he’s got his sword-cum-bat smashing everything! Everyone was blinded by Maromi and Shonen Bat and the ooze, nobody actually saw reality that the maniacal Maniwa self-proclaimed superhero wannabe was the culprit in destroying Japan! Yikes.

Perhaps the weirdest group of characters in the series would be those suicide friends. Yup, those trio were really funny bunch of people! It is unfortunate that they never made any more appearances after that but oh boy, their episode sure threw me off in some ways. You’d expect the typical kind of psychological thriller after a few episodes and then when it comes theirs, it was light-hearted but also fun as hell! Geez, it’s like they are the only people in the world who are not affected by Shonen Bat! The irony is that they might be the only characters who actually have more fulfilling lives than the other characters! True, they may want to die but we see them go through all the hilarious failures and it’s like Mr Death himself doesn’t want them to die yet and sabotage their attempts. Hence I think by far they are the best characters of the series, do you not think so? Or am I just being paranoid? Who knows what happened to them. I think they were having a blast somewhere while the country was engulfed with that black ooze. Or, they could already be dead and they’re ghosts! How else would you explain they can’t die! Ghosts don’t die, right?! Oh sh*t. Don’t want to get even more paranoid with this paranoid conspiracy theories of mine!

One of the factors that put me off in watching this series a long time ago was the art and animation style. To put it very bluntly, it looks ugly! Okay, so it is not fair to label this series’ animation style as ugly since the art style gears towards realism. So instead of your handsome bishonen hunks and your cutie pie wide eyed bishoujo and typical anime kawaii girls, many of the characters here look ‘ugly’ only because they wanted to go with something looking a bit more realistic. If you have seen the anime NHK Ni Youkoso, yeah, the animation style resembles something that too. Hence I don’t blame you if you raised an eyebrow or two seeing how weird some characters look. Taking top spot in my books is Kawazu whom I keep thinking that he might be some frog race people in disguise, waiting to spring out when the city is in chaos! Thankfully that didn’t happen. Even the overall animation for other background characters is mostly simple and doesn’t go into very much detail. To help with all the paranoia, the backgrounds and even the colouring and hues are very bland and gloomy. This anime was done by Madhouse who did One Punch Man, No Game No Life, Overlord and Black Lagoon.

There is also a bit of nudity here but those are only in the first few episodes. Don’t worry, just a few scenes of showing bare tits. Veterans like yours truly won’t really jump up and down compared to newbie virgins. Heh. Besides, with the ‘ugly’ animation style, it was really hard to turn me on anyway. So keep your knickers on and this is most probably for the shock factor because after halfway, there isn’t any of that. Yeah, we’re well on our way to paranoia over a few forgettable bare tits.

As mentioned, Mamiko Noto became my primary reason to watch this weird series. I shouldn’t be complaining because as Tsukiko, her character is very introverted and soft spoken. This means her lines are quite limited and whenever she speaks, she is quite soft. I feel that many other characters have more lines than her even though her character was labelled as a main one but oh well, at this point I can’t really complain. Long story short, she still rocks. Other seiyuus I recognized are Daisuke Sakaguchi as Shonen Bat/Makoto and the late Keiji Fujiwara as Makabe. And holy sh*t, was that Nana Mizuki as Taeko?! I sure did not recognize her! The other casts are Haruko Momoi as Maromi (San in Seto No Hanayome), Shouzou Izuka as Ikari (Kokujouji in K), Toshihiko Seki as Maniwa (Aleister in To Aru Majutsu No Index), Kazue Komiya as Misae (Ran in Urusei Yatsura), Kotono Mitsuishi as Harumi (Boa Hancock in One Piece), Toshihiko Nakajima as Hirukawa (Sakon Suzuki in Moeyo Ken), Kenji Utsumi as Kawazu (Armstrong in Fullmetal Alchemist), Mayumi Yamaguchi as Ichi (Forte in Galaxy Angel), Makoto Tsumura as Usshi (Shoukichi in Kamichu), Kiyoshi Kawakubo as Fuyubachi (Kevin Yeegar in D Gray-man), Yasunori Matsumoto as Zebra (Seta in Love Hina), Miina Tominaga as Kamome (Yahiko in Rurouni Kenshin) and Hiroyuki Yoshino as Saruta (Mic in Boku No Hero Academia).

If you think this anime is strange, wait till you see and hear the opening and ending themes. They’re… REALLY STRANGE!!! The opener, Yume No Shima Shinen Kouen by Susumu Hirasawa has this weird ring that it sounds like some sort of hallelujah praising song although it sings about mushroom clouds, jet streams, the sea and other seemingly picturesque but depressing sceneries. Raaaiiyaaa raiyora!!!! Raaaiiyaaa raiyora!!!! Praise the lord, baby! Even weirder is the animation in which all the characters here are seen standing and laughing!!! OMFG!!! What. The. F*ck. WTF???????!!!!!!! You wonder what the f*ck is going on because amidst all the sceneries, the characters just stand there and laugh all the way!!! Laughter the best medicine? Think not. Wow. Truly an embodiment of the paranoia term of this series. Now everybody, let’s be happy and keep laughing! Even as Shonen Bat smacks you! Yeah, even Shonen Bat is laughing! If that wasn’t weird enough, you can add creepy to it when you come to the ending theme. Shiroi Oka – Maromi No Theme by Susumu Hirasawa is actually an instrumental. While it gives off that carnival-like circus atmosphere. The more you hear it, the creepier it gets. And as always, the animation itself is mind boggling. Especially when you see all the characters peacefully sleeping around a giant Maromi plushie! So… Everything just a dream? Or Maromi has everyone right under its thumb? Looks like everyone has their troubles lifted in this slumber. Oh wait. Or are they dead?! Whatever it is, this gotta be strange or creepy? Or both?

Overall, this is truly one strange show but still interesting and intriguing if you are looking for something different. Uh huh. If you’re tired of those isekai tropes or even sports, idols, high school romance comedies and action mecha or shonen titles out there, this one can provide something different before you go back to all those overwhelming trendy genres. There is always a fine line between paranoia and reality so this anime is there to remind you of that. Remember, it’s all only inside your head. And now this paranoia has fuelled me to go find the next Mamiko Noto anime. I have to or my anime life would be meaningless. I’m not crazy, it’s you people who don’t understand! All hail the mighty Mamiko Noto! Raaaiiyaaa raiyora!!!! Raaaiiyaaa raiyora!!!!

Well, this seems like an anime right up my alley. Because Fantasy Bishoujo Juniku Ojisan To sounds like the kind of slapstick comedy that I will jump straight in without even reading the synopsis on what’s it truly about. Uhm… What’s this about 2 different guys who are polar opposites… Whatever… Erm… Got whisked into another world… Oh f*ck, another isekai… One of them turns into a hot smoking babe which no men can risk… Ahahaha… They have to fight the Demon Lord before they start falling in love with each other… So is that gay or what?! Is this some twisted romantic comedy?! Oh anyway, I know it’s all going to be some funny sh*t so hit me and intoxicate me with all the stupidity! It’s going to be a knockout from this LOL fest alright.

Episode 1
Childhood friends, Tsukasa Jinguuji and Hinata Tachibana are at a mixer. The latter complaining he couldn’t get the girls but the former is more into fish?! Short narration tells us that Jinguuji has been a popular guy and many girls like him. Because they show their dark side in trying to win over him, he distrusts the fairer sex and has never been interested in them. It is hinted he joined this mixer to avoid girls taking his best friend away. On the other hand, Tachibana is an average guy. All the girls he has a crush on fell for Jinguuji. Hence he brought him to this mixer in hopes of marrying him off quickly. Outside, Tachibana is clearly drunk as he blabs about wanting to become a beautiful girl and all. Suddenly a strange goddess zaps them. They wake up in another world. Tachibana’s body melts and then he turns into a cute blonde girl! It’s the body he’s always wanted. Cute but now his best friend is a girl, Jinguuji doesn’t really like that. The goddess tells them she has brought them to this isekai. They have to save it from destruction from the Demon Lord and she’ll grant them any wish. However they continue insulting her so she has had it and curses them. They better save this world, or else! So, could the curse be like they are somewhat attracted to each other?! The way they see the other as cute and cool but deep down in their heart they realize he’s just the other old bugger and must not fall in love! So as they make their way across the woods, they literally try to test each other out if they have fallen in love. Some great counters but deep inside their heart is pounding hard from all the cuteness and coolness. Suddenly they are chased by a cutely ferocious monster. Did they take inspiration from Resident Evil? Jinguuji carries Tachibana as he runs while trying to psycho himself the softness of her skin. Realizing he can’t outrun the monster, he faces it and kills it with a single punch! One Punch Man?! Hitting the gym must’ve paid off. He gets experience points and soon a screen detailing their stats pops up. Tachibana laments she has no skills and even more so this girly appearance was granted when she was drunk. So why didn’t Jinguuji get any appearance change? Because he views his current self as ideal! Then they notice some suspicious skill in Jinguuji’s stats and try it out. Hmm… A door…

Episode 2
The door leads to Tachibana’s apartment. Jinguuji thinks he wished for that when Tachibana was drunk then. They eat whatever food there is but Jinguuji soon realizes there is none left. After all, Tachibana doesn’t eat at home so he doesn’t stock up. They return to the isekai as the next plan is for Tachibana to use her beauty to get info and new clothes. However bad luck strikes as bandits are in the midst of raiding this village! Sorry Tachibana, they’re not holding a festival! But the bandits who stumble into Tachibana are taken by her beauty and are willing to stop their bad ways just to marry her! This ends up in all of them fighting and taking each other out. They are captured and the villagers worship Tachibana as their goddess. The baddies then brag that they are just the vanguard. Soon the main force will wipe this village out. This only has them reveal that their base is nearby. If they won’t reveal anything more, leave it to Tachibana to use her beauty wiles. The duo are now close to the hideout as they deliberate how to take them on. Since she won’t let him fight alone despite not combat effective, this has Jinguuji remember the good ol’ days that this is Tachibana’s good side. He was raised never to question things and to do stuffs for others. So when he was dumped with work after school, Tachibana came to help. He was the only one who could do things for others when it really counts. This nice thought suddenly has Jinguuji thinking of wanting to marry him! This causes him to go berserk and give themselves away. So mad that he beats up any baddies that come his way! Even the villagers are here to help but those who get too close to Tachibana will get beaten up too! In the end, Tachibana can tell Jinguuji is charmed by her. Yeah, there’s a status above his head that says so. Jinguuji tries to give excuses but it gets out of control so she slaps him. That calmed him down. The status gone. After securing the hideout and all its treasures, Tachibana has this wicked idea that even Jinguuji has his weaknesses. Hence she teases him about it and isn’t it a good thing that she is the one who knows it? She feels good and invincible until Jinguuji smacks her down. Then she realizes the place is on fire! Jinguuji too deep in his thoughts on what Tachibana said. A couple of elves wake up in the morning, ready for another day of protecting their forest. What’s this? IT’S ALL BURNT DOWN!!!

Episode 3
Jinguuji puts up the pelt of that defeated monster. He learns it is some sort of guardian deity but don’t worry, it’s not theirs so feel free to do whatever you want with it. He returns to Tachibana but sees her totally naked body since she just came out from the shower. The first girl he has ever seen naked is technically his best friend… When they return, Tilolilo Lilili Lou is screaming her head off and wants blood! Oh, so that monster is the elves’ guardian deity? Oh dear. Time to retreat. As the duo contemplate about this, Jinguuji comes to a conclusion that they had to kill the deity as self-defence and hence this justifies burning down the forest. Tachibana tries to be more diplomatic but Jinguuji’s arrogance always gets in the way. He will not apologize. But soon Tilolilo gets distracted by Tachibana’s beauty and gets jealous. So she shows more of her skin to prove that she is more beautiful? With Jinguuji not interested in women, this has Tilolilo getting angrier as the argument descends into childishness. Yeah, get the villagers to vote on who is prettier, huh? Everyone sides with Tachibana! Sore loser elf thinks they’ve brainwashed them and the only way is to kill Tachibana so she’ll be the most beautiful one! The duo run into the forest since they don’t want to get hit by her magic arrow. Since she is persistent, Jinguuji grabs a stone and throws it at her. It cuts off her braids! Oh sh*t! Her elvenhood symbol. Now she’s crying like a baby. Best time for the duo to bail. With that, Tilolilo takes it upon herself to hunt them down. So it’s personal revenge now, huh? Jinguuji and Tachibana are enjoying their outdoor meat BBQ. Yeah, this meat is from the deity. Tastes good! Tachibana gets drunk with just a can of beer due to her change in body composition as a girl. Now she is acting uncouth and goes running of herself. Damn, she gets captured by a tentacle plant! Jinguuji stunned and can’t do anything because of that charmed status popping up. So he really wants to see her sexy body, huh? He realizes the only way to snap out of it is some shock so he has Tachibana tell him the most shocking thing. He hates green bell peppers. So mad that an adult still hates this, one punch is enough to destroy the plant! Though, it’s just a lie. Covered in slime, Tachibana complaints and whines about having a girly name but have no girls by his side. It just makes him sad. Jinguuji helps her up as they head home. Meanwhile Tilolilo stumbles upon that outdoor picnic. Hungry, she eats the meat… Damn, if she only knew… Then she gets captured by that tentacle plant. Divine retribution?

Episode 4
Entering another town, Jinguuji has Tachibana wear a paper bag to cover her face. Can’t risk her charming everyone (and himself), eh? Then they go to a weapon shop just to get a knife. Tachibana using her charms to sway Jinguuji to buy a sword for her but he beats her up. Charm didn’t have an effect? Well, it almost did. He controlled himself well. He asks the shopkeeper if there is an item that turns people’s eyes away. This tiara is going to cost a bomb so Tachibana uses her charms. Damn, the shopkeeper wants to give the deeds of his shop to her to marry her! Plus, other guys are like zombies being charmed by her beauty! Jinguuji throws her back into the room and then buys the tiara. Later he gives her wear it and it seems it is working not to attract attention. Suddenly they are ambushed by a couple of those bandits seeking revenge for their destroyed base. Before the duo can do anything, they are taken out by Kirito Schwartz von Lichtenstein Lohengramm. Oh no. Not another maniac who self-proclaims he is summoned to this world as a hero. Looks like he is from Japan too since he knows Jinguuji is wearing a suit. The duo ignore him but I guess he is desperate for attention. Knowing his Schwartz name is false, the duo also create false names. Hi, meet Watanabe and Audrey. Schwartz is then charmed by Tachibana and asks if they’re a couple. Tachibana tries to pretend that they’re a couple but Jinguuji vehemently denies that. I guess there goes their story. This has Schwartz think Jinguuji is a father trying to protect his daughter. Hence Schwartz wants to call him father and will fight him to earn the right to protect her. He uses his sword, Gram to cut a house in half! Damn, he himself is surprised it worked! This the first time he used it?! Before anything stupid can happen, Schwartz is arrested by Lucius. She is the local police and will bring him in for destroying a building. She also has the duo voluntarily come in for questioning as witness. Or do they prefer to get arrested too? Lucius doesn’t believe in Schwartz’s story since this hero summoning thing is a dime a dozen. As proof, Schwartz shows a crest on his palm. Apparently this only piles the charges on him because it is illegal for one to wear such seal. Tachibana then wonders if she has one. Perhaps it’s in a place she couldn’t look. She strips for Jinguuji to look. It’s on her nape. Jinguuji nearly died of blood loss… The boss comes in and learns of Schwartz’s story. All he needs is to prove himself as a hero. Schwartz instantly agrees without hearing the details. So this is what he has to do: Take out some armoured knight who collects magic items that has been disrupting the trade flow in the area.

Episode 5
It is hinted that Lucius is also attracted to Tachibana although she dismisses it. She explains about the armoured knight stripping people of their belongings but no fatalities have been reported. Suddenly they are attacked by the said perpetrator. Schwartz tries to show off but he gets owned. Not only he gets stripped naked but the armoured knight eats his Gram! Then he targets Tachibana because it has magical properties. Lucius tries to fight back but gets part of her clothes ripped. Tachibana offers her clothes to cover her up and this sends the guys into some weird ecstasy. The armoured knight, Vizzd then hints he is an ancient weapon and is one of the top officials under the Demon Lord. Then Tachibana and Jinguuji get into petty arguments over their preferences. Each time, they ignore Vizzd and somehow Jinguuji dodges all the attacks and accidentally hits back during their arguments. In the end, a powerful takedown on Vizzd also ends their stupid squabble. Then out comes from armour of Vizzd is actually a petite bratty girl. She is taken back for interrogation but she remains cocky and defiant. She doesn’t know how fearsome Lucius’ interrogation is… Especially her grudge over her for ripping her clothes… Schwartz tries to tell her he is the hero but even she thinks he is a phony. That night as Vizzd laments her loss, her comrade, Kalm comes to free her and take her back. Next morning, Schwartz visits Tachibana’s room and is surprised to see very male-like stuffs. Tachibana then tells him the truth… Schwartz devastated to learn Tachibana is male… There goes his first love. To cheer him up, Tachibana teaches him how to look at his stats in which he is unaware of. He allows them to take a look at all his stats except his real name because it’s unbearable for him. As he fidgets around with some of his skill, holy crap, did he just summon something ominous from the sky???!!!

Episode 6
The summoned being is a goddess named MAMIKO NOTOOOOOOOO!!!!!!! Ahem, I mean, the Goddess of the Night. She has the same vibes as Schwartz. With that, Lucius and the guards bow down because now they only believe he is the real hero! Night Goddess then strips Tachibana’s top and checks for her hero mark. She gets haughty and claims victory over this mark that is from the Goddess of Love because her hero has more spirit and vigour than her. Tachibana learns that their goddesses can bestow any type of weapon they wish for. Before she can get ahead of herself, Jinguuji is quick to rain on her parade. The reason why she doesn’t have any is because she considers him as his strongest weapon. This makes her embarrassed because it’s just embarrassing to think that she thinks of him as the strongest. The boss then comes in and wants to marry Tachibana for his own political agenda. This has Jinguuji deduce that her beauty has different desire effect on others. This shenanigan is stopped with Lucius beating him up. In the aftermath, the boss needs their help to rebuild this town and even throws a good deal to Tachibana to just be the town’s symbol. She’ll be provided free meals and a nap. Before she can accept this, Jinguuji once again throws caution. He probably meant to work her to the bone before giving her all that. Also, he reminds her when she stated that she wanted to travel and considered this as their vacation. And so they decided to leave the village and in return get a map to the royal capital. Well, 2 weeks to reach there. But they’re going to have fun along the way, right? Yeah, they see Tilolilo tiled up in a carriage! Pretend not to see anything!

While resting in her room, Tachibana finds and old school notebook of hers and shows Jinguuji the proof. When asked an item to bring when stranded on a deserted island, she wrote his name. So she considers him as an item rather than the strongest something. Jinguuji rubbishes all that and scribbles her notebook. This causes her not to talk to him for a while but look at this squid guy trying to help cheer them up by giving them free squid food. By the time Jinguuji finishes his thinking, Tachibana is already gone. Time to press the panic button. Then he sees that carriage in town. He claims he wants to take a look at it but accidentally destroys it! The owner is a merchant, Shen and tries to calm him down with some herbal leaf. He mentions there was an elf lady inside it but was sold off because of her beauty. Speaking of which, he also has seen a much beautiful girl around too. Yup. That’s the one. Tilolilo is indeed captured and is before a man named Hidari. She thinks he will defile her and will rather die. Actually, Hidari points out she will die because she is made to be a sacrifice! But then he points out it is a waste since she is quite a beautiful person. Tilolilo gets ahead of herself thinking he has fallen for her and thinks the only way to weasel out of this is to use her charms? Well, it made her do silly poses. That squid guy is Migi and Hidari’s partner in crime. He has brought back someone even prettier for the sacrifice. Yup, it’s Tachibana. Tilolilo real mad to see her. Yeah, that angry face of her just made her look the ugliest! HAHAHA!

Episode 7
Tilolilo still thinks she is the prettiest. Until Hidari proposes to Tachibana. So mad that Tilolilo wants a majority vote! You do realize if she wins, she’ll be the sacrifice, right? Jinguuji learns from Shen that this village worships the squid so it’s like they celebrate a squid festival. Yeah, nothing says how you worship you god squid by eating more squid! As they look for Tachibana, they find Tilolilo alone in the warehouse. Jinguuji gets rough with her for answers but Tilolilo isn’t in the mood. Apparently snippets show all the troubles she went through just to hunt them down. Including the latest drawback in which she lost the majority vote. Yup, Tachibana won unanimously and has become the sacrifice. But she is willing to join forces with him to kill the squid god that this village reveres. Jinguuji’s plan? Tie Tilolilo to floats and throw her into the lake where the squid god lives! Oh, did she say she can’t swim?! They wait for hours and the squid god didn’t show up. It took a naughty kid to tell them that squids are nocturnal. Duh… Then it shows up. Squids have tentacles too, right? And Tilolilo is about to… Oh never mind, she gets eaten! Meanwhile Tachibana is about to be put as a sacrifice for the squid god. She tries to shake her tiara off to get attention. Well, guess how many men are proposing to her now? Jinguuji can’t seem to fish out the squid god. Gosh, is he this weak? Then he sees a commotion in town. Tachibana clinging on top the squid god statue for her life! All the men want to marry her! All the women want to kill her for seducing their husbands! Tachibana has had enough and starts badmouthing everything. Jinguuji is impressed so he gets his strength back as he tosses the squid god out of the water and onto the statue. Pierced! Squid kebab? Squid god struggles but tries to eat Tachibana. Then emerges Tilolilo from the mouth trying to take down Tachibana? Until they tell her they’re trying to kill it so Jinguuji tosses her a knife and she uses it to cut them free and then burn the entire squid. Free squid meat! Tastes damn good too! With that, the villagers realize they decide to do away with squids and now appoint Tilolilo as their new village head. Wow. That was quick. Jinguuji and Tachibana reconcile. They’re back on talking terms again. Meanwhile Vizzd and Kalm have been watching all this. The latter realizes Jinguuji’s strength halves when separated. Looks like she has a sneaky plan up her sleeve…

Episode 8
Jinguuji forcing Tachibana to kill a cute rabbit? Yeah, this is to test out the experience levelling up system. As long as you have a hand in defeating the creature, you still level up. Case in point, although Tilolilo dealt the finishing blow and most of the damage, because Tachibana also helped out, she too levelled up a little. When Tachibana is in the toilet, Jinguuji faces off with Shen. He finds him suspicious because he read his stats and one of them being an assassin. However Shen is already a step ahead of Jinguuji as he has poisoned his meal. The only way to settle this is to get shirtless and fight it out? When Tachibana returns and see this shocking showdown, Jinguuji tells her to run because Shen’s target is her. However Shen claims he is not charmed by her. This makes Tachibana jealous because if she isn’t cute, she has nothing! I thought she hated that? The more she tries to flaunt her cuteness, the more annoyed Shen gets. To a point that Tachibana is going to strip herself and make him fall for her! Before this could ‘kill’ Jinguuji, he tries to distract himself by looking at Shen. Gay! In this twisted mind games, Shen claims victory since Jinguuji chose him. Both now try to seduce him! Of course it’s lose-lose for Jinguuji as they’re both men. Tachibana realizes too late that Shen’s target is Jinguuji because he was never charmed by her anyway. Shen knocks her out and then proceeds to massage Jinguuji? He noticed Jinguuji very tired so as one coming from a family of masseurs, he wants to relieve his tiredness. Yeah, so that’s what this whole gay saga is about… As they enter the capital, Shen shows them directions to the temple. They need to gather info on the Demon Lord if they can find the goddess of prophecy. The nun seems very polite and attractive and if they want to join this faith or even observe it, they must wear this skimpy bikini. Are you sure this is that kind of religious faith? For the sake of info, Tachibana sums up her courage to wear it. Then they enter the hall… Just a huge pool party with merry revellers! Calm down, Jinguuji! Don’t destroy the entire place! The nun then sees the mark behind Tachibana’s neck and soon everyone turns against them. It gets even worse when Jinguuji badmouths about their stupid goddess. It’s better for him to risk his life and be at odds protecting Tachibana because it’s just tiring to be considerate. No matter what weapons or magic they throw at him, Jinguuji is unbeatable. The brawl ends when a cute chick, Mouria tells them to step and tells them they are heroes summoned here by the goddess. She hereby orders a royal decree to forbid anyone to hurt them.

Episode 9
Mouria is from the intelligence department as she shows them a map of the world that resembles a shape of a woman. Then she brings them to see the king. Uhm, he’s clad in only a towel?! Tachibana thought of using her charm to persuade negotiations but it seems it has no effect. Then the king takes out his lyre and starts singing a lame poem praising the heroes before discussing with his subjects to give the heroes their taxes! So the charm did have some effect. Later that night at the party to honour the heroes, Tachibana is feeling so bored. She wants to have some fun like drinking alcohol but Jinguuji refuses to let her because she’ll get into trouble. This makes her unhappy as she runs away. Oh no. Is it that time for their rift again? This is when she stumbles into a girl who is trying to jump off the window! Ygraine doesn’t feel like living anymore in this wretched world so Tachibana somehow manages to bring her down and talk to her. In the meantime, talking about her own problems with Jinguuji. This makes Tachibana wonder if all she wanted are praises from Jinguuji. Is she in love with him? Nah. Must be the curse. Feeling good, she returns to Jinguuji. The next day, Ygraine barges into their room to apologize. She did not realize Tachibana is the said hero. Introducing herself as this kingdom’s princess, she looks very hopeful in wanting to follow their journey to defeat the Demon Lord. However Jinguuji rejects her as their journey is dangerous. This causes Jinguuji and Ygraine to argue in the pettiest way. Ygraine trying to assert he doesn’t know anything and a child while he tries to prove her wrong with some party tricks? Tachibana tries to cover for Ygraine in fear she would take her own life again. To solve this problem, she brings her father the king in. Not only he rejects her notion to join their journey, it becomes public execution when he spells out all her insecurities! Pouring fuel on fire, Jinguuji jumps in on the bandwagon to badmouth Ygraine, thinking this is all part of Tachibana’s plan! Ygraine runs away in tears so Tachibana wants them to leave it to her. Ygraine talks about her loneliness and has no friends her age. Tachibana knows this feeling all too well and promises to help her in any way. That will come back to bite her as Ygraine organizes a rally to revolt against the king! OH SH*T!!! The king and his subjects are torn on how to deal this because they don’t really want to hurt Ygraine either. It is decided to send Mouria to take back the princess in secret. Good luck. As Jinguuji realizes he may have been misunderstanding Tachibana’s intentions, soon report comes in that Mouria has been captured. Well, everyone expected that.

Episode 10
Well, I think this is expected. The moment Tachibana takes on the stage, all the men deeply fall in love for this cutie! Resting back in her tent, she laments about her circumstances as Ygraine talks to her head maid how her actual plan of the rebellion doesn’t involve violence. This doesn’t sit well with the maid. Tachibana decides to escape but realizes all the men are now protective fans of her! As she escapes, she stumbles into a tied up Mouria. Too bad no time to free her as the men are closing in so she has to run. Yeah, back to her tent, the only safe place. Stressed out, the maid then proceeds to do some relaxing massage for her (using slime?!). Tachibana remembers the first time he met Jinguuji. He was being bullied and Jinguuji saved him. He has never thought despite how strong he is, he was always a loner. The maid then makes Tachibana realize that this is all not her fault but of the goddess. This is when the maid starts her ulterior agenda as she does something to her mark. She brainwashes her to keep away from Jinguuji for now. Meanwhile the summoned person the king called for help is no other than Schwartz! The moment he sees Jinguuji, he ignores his highness to go talk to him. Upon realizing who the king is, he redoes his entry. This time Lucius lecturing him about respect. The king tells of the situation of his daughter’s rebellion. Unfortunately he has no troops to spare as the bulk of his army is away on another land to stand guard against their warring neighbour. He hopes Schwartz can help save this kingdom and not have them use their last resort. As he takes to the battlefield, he sees all the crazy men who are willing to protect their cuties to the death! At first Schwartz is reluctant to use Gram because of its power but after Lucius reminds him of their training, he swings it and all of them become stark naked?! At least they have no recollections of what happened. With that, they all decide to go home. End of rebellion. Easy. After getting praised by the king, Schwartz goes to brag to Jinguuji who is obviously depressed. Thinking he is so because Tachibana cheated on him, this makes Jinguuji mad! Holy sh*t! He turning into a monster that is scaring the sh*t out of Schwartz! He calms down when Schwartz is willing to listen his worries, in which Jinguuji of course denies he has any. Schwartz realizes he is just depressed because Tachibana left him. Spot on! Schwartz makes it worse, thinking he is just worsening his jealousy. Before Jinguuji can kill him, something rocks the place.

Episode 11
The head maid is actually Kalm and of course she is in cohorts with Vizzd to take down this kingdom for making her do all the chores. Uhm, isn’t that what a maid’s job is? She thinks her brain controlling plan is working like a charm until she receives a report that the people have gone back farming (naked). The end of the revolution. She is frustrated her carefully crafted plan just came undone like that. So how now? Oh well, she’s just going to blow the whole kingdom up! Hence she takes a hypnotized Tachibana and uses her powers as the source to power up this huge bunny mecha, Mehpon. You can’t miss this giant robot coming from a distance. Many are confused because it looks like that guardian deity. It’s supposed to protect us, right? Until it unleashes a beam that destroys a mountain! Oh sh*t! That’s definitely a threat. As it warms up to the next beam, I guess Jinguuji makes Schwartz handle the next beam. Yeah, if he doesn’t, many will die! That pressure luckily has him deflect the beam. Good job. That is when Vizzd communicates to them, blah, blah, blah. Revealing that Tachibana is inside, Jinguuji then provokes her to shoot another beam. Of course Kalm soon argues with her to get the job done instead of stalling. This argument leads to more juicy revelations like how the beam takes time to recharge and she’s just talking to stall for that. Also, it would be dangerous for Jinguuji to get close here, right? And so Jinguuji takes Schwartz as they make their way closer to Mehpon. After Vizzd fires the next beam (and misses), suddenly everything blacks out. Did she use up all the power? Actually, Tachibana has taken over. Jinguuji is glad that she is okay but it seems the sentiment is not mutual for her. Long story short, Tachibana’s true feelings pour out as she rants about her jealousy over him. She feels that everything good has happened to him all the time but none for her. She wants to be praised! She blames him for never praising her once in his entire life. I suppose a little praising now won’t help? Yup. Didn’t. Although Tachibana knows she is in the wrong and acting like a child, she can’t help feel worthless to him. She is only suffering so much only because having him as a friend is the only thing she can brag. Therefore, she is nothing and useless. Wow. This depression sure cuts deep.

Episode 12
Jinguuji falls into despair as he reveals he has never praised anyone before. He could’ve died had not Schwartz come to his rescue. As Jinguuji is wallowing in his self-loathing, for once Schwartz does something good and tries to snap him out of it like saying Tachibana has always been proud to be his friend. Yeah, Jinguuji better hurry come to his senses as Schwartz is using all he’s got to defend against Mehpon’s onslaught. And so Schwartz snaps because Jinguuji is so whiny. In fact, Schwartz mentions about his own jealousy when his friends got a girlfriend. So basically feeling jealous is normal. Short flashback shows of Jinguuji’s strict upbringing in which he was not allowed to show any weaknesses. Now that he has come to his senses on this, it is time he gets honest with his best friend. Jinguuji begins his praises for Tachibana but it seems Kalm is trying to brainwash her that it isn’t so. However this doesn’t exactly work. Although Tachibana still feels envious about Jinguuji being her hero, she uses her own strength to pull out whatever mind control thingy on her mark. This stops Mehpon dead in its tracks. On second thought, Mehpon now goes on an annihilation mode! Any living thing will be annihilated! Schwartz cuts Mehpon to allow Jinguuji to enter. Seeing she is in self-loathing mode, he begins his ranting of praising her. Not going to list it all down but damn, does this guy have full stop in his sentence?! Holy sh*t! Those praises enough for you?! Yeah, it’s kinda embarrassing right now. With that, their friendship is amended and they escape before Mehpon self-destructs. Tachibana apologizes to the king for all the troubles but the king also apologizes. Jinguuji believes the culprit responsible is the head maid and must be part of the Demon Lord’s army. This makes the duo believe they need to return to their mission to defeat the Demon Lord. So where to start? However Schwartz knows where the Demon Lord’s location is. You know that big cross in the sky? Yup. That’s it. He never told them because he assumed they know (after all, it is the goddess who is supposed to tell them) and also, THEY DIDN’T ASK! Tachibana and Jinguuji rest in their room before they leave tomorrow. Tachibana almost getting charmed when Jinguuji changes before her. Yup, there’s that charmed effect above her head. She claims she is just tired. Next day, they part ways with Schwartz who thinks he has learnt a lot from the duo but he’s still the same douchebag. Tachibana and Jinguuji realize that they are in danger of falling for each other and to prevent themselves getting married and having a baby, they’re going to defeat the Demon Lord and lift this damn curse!

Fapping Niku! First Time’s The Charm
Thank goodness the end of the civil war, right? Yeah, whenever Tachibana and Jinguuji are at odds with each other, personally it feels like a civil war to me! Ahaha! Sure, now it looks like they are back to their usual friendship ways again but who knows what lies in the future. Being the best friends they are, arguing is part and parcel of that so my guess is that there will be more civil wars between them as they also bridge the gap between their friendship. I mean, what’s the worst that could happen? They’ll just marry each other and have a child!!! Oh sh*t!!! Better get going and defeat that Demon Lord whose face we didn’t even see once popping up over the entire series.

Well, it feels like there is no real plot to follow whatsoever. Sure, our dynamic duo are supposed to go on a mission to defeat the Demon Lord but that feels just like an excuse for them to go on very random and wild missions, hopping from one town to another and stumbling from one misadventure to another. Basically it just feels like that because that’s the only way to push out a slapstick comedy vibe by having seemingly very random misadventures along the way. When you have an anime titled so, it already gives you that kind of impression this is going to be all out no holds barred comedy. Maybe that’s just me reading and expecting too much of it. Alternatively, Fantasy Bishoujo Juniku Ojisan To could’ve been a cool porn video title, just saying… Life With An Ordinary Uncle Reincarnated In A Fantasy Bishoujo Harem World… I partially Google translated that…

So it doesn’t feel like Tachibana and Jinguuji are getting any closer to defeat whoever the Demon Lord is or getting any clear hints about this final boss. They’re just bouncing around from one place to another getting into all sorts of weird trouble. Hence it is with mixed feelings for me that this series isn’t the kind of slapstick comedy that I was expecting to be. Yeah, I was thinking it would go the way of the Looney Tunes still with anvils dropping on the characters’ head! Oh well, even at least Gintama style parody but I was sure way of the mark. Funny moments, sure. Okay. But do they really make me LOL like mad? Not really. That’s the problem when you’ve put series like Gintama as the benchmark as slapstick comedy material and then when you compare other animes that aren’t up to its standards, it falls flat. So while the series itself is still funny, there are moments when it just comes off to me as funny in the weird sense. Instead of laughing, I’ll be like, “WTF?”.

I have this feeling that the entire series relies on the dynamism between Tachibana and Jinguuji because it is the interactions between the duo that will lead to all the shenanigans that we have seen. Truth to be told, I don’t think much has changed ever since the duo got teleported to the isekai world. Everything just got enhanced and they’re much truer to their feelings and opinions thanks to the power of isekai! While it tries to confuse us with this funny stuff because Tachibana is a guy but is now a girl, both of them fawning over each other is definitely trying to troll us if this is being straight or gay. Then they try hard to deny all that and try to pass off looking cool whatsoever. Deep down, heat beating like hell. The resisting force is strong. Yeah, I guess it wouldn’t really be funny anymore if they give in and start making out!

You might want to blame the charmed effect that Tachibana has but I think even back in their ordinary world, both of them actually like each other already! It’s just that the magic makes their feelings more apparent. After all, they only have each other. Tachibana wants to have a harem but no girls like him so he’s only got Jinguuji. Jinguuji doesn’t like anybody else and so he’s only got Tachibana. See how they fit together perfectly? Hence my conspiracy theory is that Tachibana is only turned into a girl because he wants Jinguuji to find him attractive and all. Jinguuji is already a handsome guy himself so the only way is to become a cutie pie himself. I don’t know. That’s the kind of logic one might think up when one is drunk. Or just me spewing nonsense.

So I’m not entirely putting the Tachibana x Jinguuji pair on the same level as Abbot and Costello level or even Laurel and Hardy. They have their own quirkiness and issues to iron out. And nothing like Jinguuji to flex his muscles and use his immense overpowered strength to solve problems without batting an eyelid. You bet everyone is going to be dumbfounded when they see a strange bespectacled guy in a suit taking down monsters like One Punch Man. His poker face is supposed to help when he makes comeback lines? And the running joke for Tachibana is how all the NPCs just want to marry her the moment they laid their eyes on this cutie. Oh well, Tachibana’s wish is to be popular among the ladies. But strangely this isekai doesn’t have any obvious lesbians because Tachibana makes the wives and girlfriends mad instead. Shouldn’t they all be fawning over her too?

It isn’t all dumb slapstick comedy interaction between the duo and in between, we see snippets and flashback of their past in their younger days at school. I suppose this gives more depth and character to both of them as we see their insecurities and anxieties, the reason why they only had each other and how they shaped each other’s character. Unfortunately for me, watching other slapstick moments and then suddenly having this throwback, it just doesn’t pull my heartstrings. Because I’m expecting something funny out of it although their past plays out to a sadder and gloomier tune. Then it’s back to the usual slapstick comedy like we expect they would pull off. That’s why I can’t take them seriously even if their problems are real. Uh huh. So I figure the problem isn’t about defeating the Demon Lord. It’s to truly understand each other better. Only then they can be unstoppable. Demon Lord of God, nothing will stand in their way! Essentially, both have their own pros and cons and the only way is to accept it and cover each other’s back like how they’ve been doing since they know each other.

Many of the other characters are just played for laughs and personally, aren’t that memorable. Like this elf girl Tilolilo, her character really feels like she was written to be a punching bag. It saddens me to see the elven race go this low. Nah, probably just her character because her elf servants looked happy that she’s away. I wonder if she’s happy about her new role as a village head. Then there’s Schwartz who is also written for a comical purpose since he is another summoned hero who wants to be a hero but feels more like a lackey as long as Jinguuji remains in the picture. Shen feels like he has an ulterior motive. Lastly, it didn’t occur to me that the king’s name is Van Damme. Damn?! Really?! Couldn’t make it out from the katakana in the credits but after seeing how other sites romanized it as so, damn, really?!

Art and animation are pretty standard with the characters looking like your typical bishoujo and bishonen character and everything here is brightly coloured and colourful. Of course when things get funny, the characters turn into chibi form and some like Tachibana, just a simple outline. Is she a ghost or something at this point? Some character designs look like they borrowed from other anime like Vizzd personally remind of Kotoko from Kyokou Suiri, Kalm a discount version of Rider from the Fate series, Tilolilo like Elf from Goblin Slayer and of course, Schwartz almost having that uncanny looks to Kirito and it could’ve been a field day for my conspiracy mind had he been voiced by Yoshitsugu Matsuoka but thankfully he is not. I think the weird animal hybrid designs may be taken inspiration from Resident Evil. Yeah, that guardian deity looks cute but wait till it opens its terrifying mouth! Well, not enough to be fuel nightmares but seeing other creatures like the squid and the crocodog, I just can’t help feel they have this cute-cum-scary look to them. This anime is made by OLM Team Yoshioka and this is their debut production.

For the voice acting, I must say that I am surprised to find Mamiko Noto helming a minor role as the Night Goddess You could say that I would definitely be charmed by her for the first and umpteenth time and it never got tired. So sue me. Then there are Satoshi Hino as Jinguuji, Junichi Suwabe as Shen, Sho Hayami as the king and Rie Kugimiya as the goddess whom I recognized. I haven’t heard Eri Kitamura for quite a while so it slipped past me when she had several decent lines as Lucius. Come to think of it, she sounds more like that Mahiro role from the Nyaruko series. The other casts are Mao Ichimichi as female Tachibana (Bada in ClassicaLoid), Ken Itou as male Tachibana (Hirotaka on Wotakoi), Kaito Ishikawa as Schwartz (Iida in Boku No Hero Academia), Yukiyo Fujii as Tilolilo (Sister in Edens Zero), Haruka Yamazaki as Vizzd (Ruka in Gotoku No Hayate), Aimi Terakawa as Kalm (Kasumi in BanG Dream), Yuu Serizawa as Mouria (Yumemi in Kakegurui) and Yui Makino as Ygraine (Sakura in Tsubasa Chronicle).

Hearing the opening theme, oh damn, I thought it was JAM Project! Oh well, at least one of their members. Akatsuki No Salaryman by Yoshiki Fukuyama reeks vibes of JAM Project’s anime rock trademark. Although I feel that the song is a mismatch with the series itself, the song itself is pretty good. Yeah, brings me back to the good ol’ nostalgic days when I was watching shonen anime genres like Busou Renkin (yeah, its opening theme, Makka Na Chikai was sung by this dude too) and even weird ones like Kamen No Maid Guy (oh heck, its ending theme, Work Guy was sung by him too!!!). Compared the opener to the ending theme, I think it is so vastly different. Fa’ntasy To by Luce Twinkle Wink sounds more like your denpa song with heavy synthesizer sound effects and cute high pitched girls leading the vocals. Weird but fits the series if you think about it. But I still prefer the opener much more than this. Not charmed by the cutesy ending theme for sure.

Overall, this is another one of you weird isekai genres of the year and season. It’s supposed to be (presumably) a no holds barred comedy and while it has its funny (and weird) moments that made me laugh, it’s not the kind of laugh that will make me think about this series when I go to sleep and laugh myself to sleep. Yeah. It did not totally knocked me out. Sure, it was fun but it wasn’t the LOL fest that I thought it would be. Sorry folks, I was not totally charmed by Tachibana nor intimated by Superman Jinguuji. Just make another season to prove me wrong, maybe?

Oh no. What is the first thing that comes to mind when you hear about a main character who reincarnates and become a stronger version of himself? An isekai crap, right?! Well, sorry folks, but Shikkakumon No Saikyou Kenja isn’t exactly isekai. You see, the main character needs to obtain a greater power and the only way for him to do that is to reincarnate himself into the far future. Wow. It’s like taking a huge gamble on something so iffy. Good news: He got that power. Bad news: Magic has declined and this so called ultimate power he obtained is now labelled as the number 1 failure and worst kind of power. Something fishy going on. So, the strongest sage with the weakest crest = the irregular at magic high school but only magic replacing sci-fi and we’re in a fantasy world and not high school. Oh boy.

Episode 1
Mathias “Matty” Hildesheimer heads to the royal capital to take an exam to enrol himself in Second Academy. He hears Alma Lepsius arguing to a blacksmith that she needs a new magic sword fast for her friend. However he claims it is impossible. Matty claims he can do it. She puts his trust in him. So while they wait for the blacksmith to forge the sword, they introduce themselves. Alma then introduces her friend, Lurie Abendroth. Matty smitten by her cuteness starts to fluster. The sword is done so now Matty uses a magic stone to enchant it. Everyone is stunned when he did it in such record time and even without chanting. At Second Academy, they take the test and Lurie passes with flying colours thanks to the new magic sword. Matty gets ‘special treatment’ and fights the head of the knights, Guile. So proud of himself that he didn’t see himself losing to Matty. During the casting exam, Lurie aces as her first crest that is suitable for magic combat. Matty has the fourth crest known by many as the Crest of Failure. But he manages to overdo it and blasts a crater in the ground! Eduardo the headmaster gives his short speech for the successful candidates and also has Matty come to see him at his office. Will he be expelled? Turns out he needs his help to teach his staffs and students how to use wordless casting. The only thing stopping them is their sister academy, First Academy whose policies state that all magic must have incantations. Second Academy is forced to follow their curriculum. The only way to prove it is to beat them in the next inter-school competition. Matty trains the staffs and students. Even transferring some of his magic to Lurie if she ever runs out of them. A month later, Matty is selected to represent Second Academy at the competition. His opponents are cocky and looking down on him, especially his crest. But Matty can detect this dude is a demon in disguise. The match begins and Matty shocks all when he uses his wordless magic. This has his opponent panic and accidentally reveal himself to cast a spell without chanting. Now Matty is certain. Demons were responsible in making wordless casting into decline so as to make humans’ spells as weak as possible. They must’ve infiltrated First Academy a long time ago and convinced everyone the fourth crest is a failure. Matty reveals his opponents true form. Everyone in shock he is a demon. With a name like Devilis, HOW CAN THEY NOT SEE THIS???!!! After striking the demon down, Matty now ponders what went wrong. In his previous life as Gaius the Sage, he drove them on the brink of extinction.

Episode 2
Gaius narrates that in order to seek greater power, he induced his own reincarnation. A thousand years later, he is born as the third child of the Hildesheimer family. Of course he noticed something went wrong in this era. Despite getting the strongest crest he desired, it has now the reputation as the weakest. Matty is taken to the king who will give him any reward. Because a public proclamation will cause a panic, he will give him something else. Matty desires access to the kingdom’s dungeons as he very well knows it has great resources. Of course nobody in this era knows its true worth. The king also wants Matty’s opinion. Since that incident, all the magical chosen ones of the kingdoms vanished. This includes Erhard who is the previous captain of the mages. It could be that they are demons and have long infiltrated their kingdom. Matty deduces that a few survivors may have infiltrated the humans and caused their powers to wane over time. Seeing their cover is blown, Matty thinks they will organize an all-out war to destroy this kingdom. That might take place in 3 months. Hardly enough time for humans to reorganize, huh? Don’t worry. All Matty needs is to create a barrier by that time. Hence he is appointed as the leader to fight against demons. Matty goes through the treasury. Looks like he still needs to hit the dungeons for materials for the barrier. Then he notices a powerful sword that nobody has used. Yup, it’s that sword he created in his previous life. And that accessory too. What convenience. Realizing he needs a party to enter the dungeons, he invites Alma and Lurie into his harem party. They are hesitant at first, thinking they might slow him down. But after demonstrating how they can enhance their abilities, they’re in. First off, they practice killing easy monsters at the easy dungeon levels. Once they have gotten used to it, they can move on to lower levels and fight stronger levels. To show they can do it, look at how the girls kill that monster dog without Matty’s help. Then he advises them to camp here while he goes to recce the lower levels as far as the 25th one (the lowest one has gone is the 23rd). His goal is to clear the way to make it easier for their descent. Then he fights the giant serpent floor boss and of course kills it. Then he returns to his girls and shocks them with his kill. Yeah, it took up all of his inventory space.

Episode 3
Matty tries to sell the serpent’s head at the guild. You bet the receptionist is going to be in shock. Even more so, a giant magic stone! Can the guild even afford to pay for that! Eventually they get paid and when they leave, Matty detects a couple of demons scouting the kingdom. Matty goes to intercept them and of course those demons look down on him at first. They’ll soon learn the hard way that he can intercept any spell they make as well as he has a greater firepower than them. We see Matty analysing stuffs while taking them on. Eventually he takes them down with Alma and Lurie’s help. Even with one trying to flee, no chance at all escaping. With the townspeople gathering and possibly getting jealous a guy like him has got hot chicks, Matty takes his girls and fly away! What a way to get even more jealous seeing the way he carries them! But here’s the nice sunset view as distraction! The king is once more impressed with Matty and will give him anything. This time he requests for access to all dungeons. As for the ladies, they want money! Sure thing. Matty then interrupts the conversation because he detects a demon using some long range device to eavesdrop on them. He uses a spell to destroy the device and causes him some minor pain. The king recognizes that voice as Erhard. Wow. Matty’s magic can even detect the exact location of where Erhard is?! However it is in a very faraway ruins of a village decimated by demons so normal travel will take them 6 months! Since Matty’s teleportation is unavailable, he needs to find another way to travel. He goes to see a legendary kingdom destroying dragon, Iris. In his previous life, he tamed her and they’re like best friends. Of course Iris doesn’t recognize him and attacks him! Only for her attack to be easily dissipated. Then she realizes who he is and starts grovelling and apologizing. Wow. A legendary dragon begging for mercy, huh? Once she knows the details, she would love to give them a ride but her wings are torn. Due to some magic reactor explosion that sent the human world regressing (that’s why everything is so primitive), her wings have taken a toll. But don’t worry, Matty will heal it! It’s not 100% healed but enough for her to fly. And off they go! Alma and Lurie must have experienced the most shocking day of their lives, huh? Meeting a dragon and then hearing it talk…

Episode 4
The trio barge into Erhard’s base. Noticing that Erhard has used some cloaking device to hide himself, Matty also uses telepathy to communicate with the girls to form strategies. Yeah, saves work on animation too! After smoking out Erhard, that demon is confused how his stupid cloaking got busted. Then he thinks this is a fake Matty because he won’t be able to reach here from the capital very fast. Hence he attacks Matty but the girls provide him with backup. Desperate, Erhard uses all his magic to make himself stronger and faster although this means he will use up all his life force and die. Even so, he still can’t beat our trio. Now Matty has the ladies stay with Iris as he goes smoke out a stronger demon in hiding, Ayrias. Long story short, whatever tricks Ayrias throws at him, Matty is able to counter it because of his analysis magic whatever. Matty then uses a spell that forces Ayrias to absorb all the magic till he explodes! Brutal! Damn Lurie so worried that she jumped down from that height just to hug him?! Could’ve killed him! Anyway, the explosion reveals a Dragon Vein Pillar. Matty can tell from its spell casted on it, it is supposed to summon thousands of high level monsters to attack the capital. Before pressing the panic button, Matty foresaw this and hence that explosion to delay the horde summoning for now. As they head back, Matty wants Iris to transform into a human and become a transfer student in their academy. Yeah, his ulterior motive is to keep this free ride. After Matty reports to Eduardo about Erhard’s defeat, he then introduces Iris. Eduardo will accept Matty’s request to let her enrol here but she must undertake the entrance exam. Matty requests to invigilate her not to cheat or help her cheat but rather to keep check on her power since she is still not stable in this human form. Written exam… IRIS TASTES THE INK?! Oh dear, I can see the failing grade coming… Sword exam… She fights with Guile and although clumsy with her sword, she uses her super strength to lift him and then hits him away like baseball with the sword! Sword broke… Casting exam… Despite all her shots are powerfully devastating, she misses! Finally she destroys the entire place but I guess it still qualifies because the targets are destroyed, right? And so Eduardo is in disbelief… Can’t fail her… She’s weird but very strong… Alright, you’re accepted! One more weirdo to the team.

Episode 5
The materials for the barrier is going smoothly. But it is noted they need the Crest of Glory to help perfect it and many of them are from First Academy. Eduardo needs to see the headmaster of First Academy’s help, Facus (f*ck us, what?!) but that f*cker thinks he is superior and all to them. Eduardo tries to be rational but he just won’t listen. So Matty suggests to redo the inter-school competition and the loser must abide the loser. Any number of students can enter. Facus agrees but also has a condition for Matty not to enter. No monsters, please! So the rematch is here, Facus has almost all his students participate. Second Academy? Just 5 meagre unknown students? Thanks to their wordless chanting, they defeat First Academy in a flash! Even so, Facus still refuses to acknowledge this! Because they’re monsters?! So he wants his students to go up to Iris? Until he sees her bend a sword. Monster! Eduardo brings up the issue that First Academy is still reluctant to use wordless chanting even if the king has ordered it. Facus claims he must keep the tradition going even if it means disobeying the king. Too bad the king is here and heard it. He arrests Facus for treason. Good riddance. This dude was just angry all the way!!! With the king making his orders clear, First Academy will now learn wordless chanting and cooperate with Second Academy to make the barrier. Matty then takes his girls to go look for materials to make the barrier’s core. This means they’re going to the lower levels of the dungeon to summon monsters. This is also partly to see if Iris can join their party. After summoning a dragon, they have to take it down since it has the biggest magic stone core. Yeah, Matty telling Iris to throw dragon insults! While making her the bait (or was it diversion?), Matty sets up magic traps everywhere and once the time is right, uses it to create a huge explosion. The mission is a success and although clumsy Iris just borderline passed, he offers her to join their party. She agrees and this means more training for her so she can get used to her human body. Matty also has Lurie chant layers of several magic into her sword. With Lurie and Alma’s weapon receiving great power up, Matty gives Iris a spear to fight. Final training is for all of them to fight him at once! Eek! Once done, Matty notes once everything is done, he’ll have no more reason to stay here and will leave this place. Really? Lurie looking worried…

Episode 6
Preparations are well underway to defend against the invading demons. Because Matty is having his hands full in creating the barrier, he leaves it Alma and Lurie to handle some of the small portals that have opened and take care of the vanguard demons. Thanks to all their training, you bet those demons underestimate our girls. Eduardo and his Second Academy manage to defend a powerful of demon popping up above the school. It’s that time where Lurie feels she is useless without Matty’s guidance but with everyone placing their hope on her, you bet she’s not feeling useless anymore. When a larger wave appears, it is Matty’s turn to show who is boss. Yup, death in a flash. Matty’s barrier is complete and covers the entire kingdom. But this still leaves the outside and nearby villages vulnerable. Time to show how much Second Academy has grown as we see the students use their wordless magic and traps to take those lower level monsters down. With stronger monsters in the field, it is Matty’s party turn to take the lead. Then the demon boss using a Void Eater eats and absorbs all the monsters. Yeah, saves Matty and the girls to destroy them. But won’t this make the monster too strong to be even defeated? Nah! Leave it to Matty to use his magic items to do the trick. After a lot of hard work and fighting, Matty defeats it. As Matty wants to explore dungeons elsewhere, this gives him the reason to leave the academy and kingdom. Of course Eduardo still wants his name attached to the roster and won’t just expel him. Hence he puts him on scholarship and the school will also have greater freedom for more effective growth. Lurie looks sad to see Matty leaving but Eduardo notes they can follow Matty if they want and be put on scholarship too. A chance of a lifetime. You bet they’re going to take it! And so, Matty and his girls leave on a journey as Eduardo and his students bid them farewell and will always welcome them back here.

Episode 7
The gang is going to explore the Melkia dungeon. But Matty is shocked to learn a city is being built over it. And that dungeon is one of the most dangerous dungeons ever in his time. The girls thought they may take a few more days to reach Melkia but Iris points out they can get there in a day if they go through this forest. This makes the girls scared because they know it is filled with intelligent monsters. Oh dear, Matty is interested now. So through the forest they go and what do you know? Even the smartest of monsters loses to Matty. Heh. No big deal. They reach Melkia only to find it is underpopulated and decrepit. They nearly got killed by an exploding magic lamppost. A vendor tells them that the current lord, Dokiel decided to use inferior magic stones and the better ones to sell. Also, the lord rules with an iron fist, sending veteran and greenhorn adventures to the dungeon to fight monsters. Matty’s first move is to join the guild to get a permit to enter the dungeon. But the receptionist says that only Dokiel is allowed to issue such permit. She will have to start the process of application if they really want to enter the dungeon. Then an emergency is called. Loads of adventurers have retuned and many are seriously wounded. Help! We need a healer! Guess who. Even Matty is shocked to see a town hall filled them. Of course, we expect Jesus Matty Christ to save them all! Even the pessimistic doctor thinks Matty shouldn’t be fooling around because of his weak crest. Watch and learn. Because of this crest, Matty saves them all. Of course with the help of the rest but in the end, no casualties! Who is your God now! Matty learns that there are not enough healers because Dokiel finds them expensive and do away with them. Also, the previously lord suddenly died in his sleep and there is nothing more they know. This makes Matty suspect that Dokiel is a demon and is doing all this to cover up his tracks, including building a city on top of the dungeon. That night, Matty writes a letter to Eduardo. Of course it is fake and the real one imbued with magic and hidden. Yeah, I hope the mail inspector is that dumb. Then some detour as Lurie and Matty can’t sleep as they’re being too conscious sleeping in the same room. Alma and Iris they’re in sync sleep talking!!! Next day, the gang enter the dungeon and slay the most dangerous monster. Shocking, right? Even more shocking, Matty did nothing and this is all thanks to the girls’ doing. They sell it to the guild but of course the receptionist says once Dokiel verifies it, they will only be paid. Once Dokiel gets wind of this, Matty can tell he has taken action as shady people are seen tailing and observing them.

Episode 8
Matty and his girls cloak their presence to throw the goons in disarray. Then they pop up from behind to ask directions to their hotel. Since they do so, it only shows they know where they leave. The baddies take Matty hostage. His acting so bad, the girls trying hard not to laugh! Of course Matty gives Iris permission to beat them up. But without using weapons. In a flash, they all get knocked out. Next day, they meet up with Eik who is the king’s aide sent to help them. Matty has been given orders to arrest Dokiel on his majesty’s behalf. As they go raid his estate, it seems they detect all the defence has been solidified inside. Like as though they know their plans beforehand. But no matter, we see them get easily defeated. Matty and co surprise Dokiel by showing up in his room. As usual, Dokiel underestimates him and sends his goons to attack and once more Matty singlehandedly defeats them. Dokiel still refuses to back down and warns something bad will happen to Melkia if anything happens to him. With a snap of a finger, Matty turns him unconscious. Then he searches around and finds a burnt letter embedded with magic. It tells in advance about Matty’s plans and he is certain a demon is behind this. He believes the demons are targeting a Dragon Vein that is far bigger than in the capital. Don’t look now because monsters are popping up around Melkia. Hence Matty and co need to get the demons away from the Dragon Vein within 2 hours or Melkia will be overrun by them. While Alma and Iris keep busy with the horde, Matty goes to find a lone demon tampering with the Dragon Vein. Taping into his communication, it seems he has a boss who is guiding him on how to fight Matty. Strategies that are designed to fight his Crest of Failure. Matty is kept on his toes but the demon wonders if he is a reincarnation of Gaius. Demon boss says no because otherwise he would already be dead. Thanks to Lurie’s prior spell castings, he manages to break the demon’s stride and finishes him off. All the demons disappear. Melkia is saved. Matty tries to communicate with the demon boss but he is told to come and get him. Matty realizes this demon is of a different level than others and could be an ancient one since he knows pretty much about Gaius.

Episode 9
Matty discusses with his girls in how to find the demon boss’ hideout. He has an item that can do it but is careful not to reveal that he was the one who created it. However since the demon boss is located in another kingdom, they have to head back to the capital to get royal clearance to cross borders. They return to Second Academy but what’s this? It is undergoing renovations? So currently all classes are being held at First Academy. They see Eduardo for their request so he immediately writes a proposal to the king for it. Once done, they head off to the lands of Radinia Alliance. Although they have the king’s pass, they still have to respect certain local rules. As there are some places restricted to high ranking adventurers only to prevent magical calamity, they have to join a local guild and rank up. They do so and the guild receptionist will arrange a proctor for their mock fight. To his horror, it is Giluas who will be invigilating them. Because this fighting maniac is the strongest fighter in the land and he has never passed anyone under his watch. Surprisingly, he passes the girls but wants to fight Matty, which is his intentions all along. He heard of Matty’s achievements and that’s why he wants to test him. Despite Giluas’ strong magic aura, he claims he won’t use it (although he only uses it for physical enhancement). Matty finds him a formidable opponent but eventually defeats him. Giluas for the first time admits defeat and wants to know how to get as strong as him. Here, read this textbook he wrote. Basically if Giluas knows how to use magic, he might even surpass him. Too bad Giluas isn’t the kind whose brains are for reading so he is having a headache already! Yeah, read this healing spell at this page. How is he going to do that if he can’t get into reading?! Once they have ranked up, Matty and co will now head to Etelis Plains in the Folkia Region. Giluas warns them because that place has gotten stranger lately with strict checkpoints and parties suddenly disappearing. After passing a checkpoint, Matty notices a secret code in the pass. Although the hidden contents seem to aim at warning bandits about their group, Matty is more concerned with the magic coding technology because it is the same as the demons. This means the city might be under demon control. Noticing the bandits waiting to ambush them, Matty has Lurie and Alma put them to sleep from behind while he and Iris distract them. The plan works. Only, Lurie and Alma got caught in their own sleep trap too.

Episode 10
Iris having fun drawing on Alma’s sleeping face… Arriving at Folkia, they can detect demonic magical signature all over. Safe to say, this town is overrun by demons. Although demons work alone, these are demidemons, a rare offshoot of the demon race. Since they lack powerful magic, they work in groups. Matty and co won’t go through the front door but infiltrate via sewer. So, there’s this just 1 demidemon on guard?! No wonder Matty can stupefy him and move on. In town, they see humans in a trance and looks like they’ve been stupefied too. They learn the demidemons are using humans to mine magic stones and then refine them into explosives. Matty’s plan is to take down all the demidemons and use their teamwork against them. First, Matty will unleash Iris’ magical signature that he has kept hidden since entering the town. This will distract all the demidemons to encircle and trap her. While they do that, the rest will bomb them and Matty finishing them off from behind with his sword. This works like a charm as the demidemons are confused that there are traps laid across town when there isn’t any. So when the leader notices something amiss and checks out a corpse of his brethren, he can tell there is a hidden assassin and all this is a decoy. He summons his remaining brethren to purge the entire city using the magic stones. He doesn’t care if it destroys the whole place because humans are replaceable. Suddenly some of his goons get slashed. Giluas reveals himself and they think he is the secret assassin. Giluas followed his guts and he was right on the money that something is wrong with this place. While he takes out the survivors, Matty also helps in the shadows. Ultimately it is a showdown between Giluas and the leader. Giluas has improved himself with some spells but he has taken some damage too. In the end, Giluas wins by a whisker. Though, his body is numb all over and can’t move. Matty and co praise him but don’t count your chickens yet. Somebody is going to get a revival…

Episode 11
The demidemon leader still gets up to launch an attack but swiftly disposed of. However this is for the demon boss to send a message to Matty that his seal will soon break and his full resurrection is inevitable. After parting ways with Giluas, Matty and his girls head to some device in the ruins. Underneath this pyramid, Matty is going to use this strange device to track down the identity of the boss demon. The girls find lots of great weapons here and this reminds Matty he made many of them and stored them here. Using a tool from Folkia, this convenience allows them all to see the demon boss’ identity: Zardias. Upon seeing this dude, Matty knows this is one badass motherf*cker he can’t beat. Oh sh*t. If Matty can’t beat him, it’s the end of the world?! Actually, Matty is also right on that! Zardias intends to destroy all of humanity and the last time humans fought him, they barely sealed him. The only plan Matty can come up is to train for hundreds of years and then it would just be barely to defeat him. By that time, humanity has already gone down the path of extinction. Oh man Matty, you really paint this in a very negative light, are you sure you’re just being overly cautious? With Iris noting about special weapons, this reminds Matty of the many magic weapons he created. If he could only find that magic sword and he’ll have that chance. Great. How convenient. Because it is detected that sword is back in the royal castle’s treasury! Who the f*ck put it back there?! So as they race back, too late as the seal is broken. Zardias will be on his way here. Matty and Iris will prepare to face him while the duo head to the treasury to get the sword. You think they should’ve dropped closer or directly into the castle but nope, they had to run all the way from the middle of the kingdom. In the treasury, WTF the guard doesn’t recognize them and think they’re bandits trying to steal treasures?! I thought they were heroes!!! Luckily the king is here and understands the urgency and gives orders to let them in. Thank goodness. Meanwhile Matty prepares to strike as Zardias breaches open a portal. Failed. Zardias shows why he is a badass too beat as he puts Matty on the edge and even taking on some damage. Oh sh*t. Matty meeting his match and doom? To paint a further gloomier picture, Matty deduces that if he has to win this battle, he must give up his life! Oh Matty, you really want to dramatize it all for us?!

Episode 12
Oh yeah, you can’t miss that magic sword over there since it’s reaction to the magic tool is strong. Matty finds himself defending against Zardias’ attacks. The demon is trying to target the barrier and forcing Matty to go on the defensive. But Zardias has another trick up his sleeve. Although the barrier protects demons from outside from getting in, what about those already inside? Yeah, remember those demons they fought before who died? Zardias reanimates them to fight back! Magic sword delivery delayed. Of course with the help of Eduardo and Second Academy, this makes Lurie and Alma’s job easier. After disposing of the demons with their tricks learnt from Matty, they make way to give him the magic sword. But once Matty takes it, Zardias stabs him through the heart! Gasp! Oh no! Matty is dead! But… He revives! WTF?! Apparently the condition of using the powers of this sword is that he must die. Doing so will allow him to resurrect with more magic power. Oh damn, you mean Matty just gone Super Saiyan?! He might be more powerful and fast but this means he cannot control it and if not careful, will wipe the entire area out. Safe to say, Matty dominates until he kills Zardias. But Zardias isn’t worried. He hints there are stronger chaos demons out there… Oh f*cK! Don’t tell me he is the weakest of the Four Heavenly Kings or some sh*t like that!!! Lurie can’t help give Matty the biggest hug when he gets back. But be careful, he is still bleeding from the stab wounds. Good to know he won’t be using this magic sword trick again because after all the powerful magic, it gets destroyed. Well, will he make another one?

After healed up, the king once again rewards them. Take anything from the treasury you want. Matty notices this adamantite arrow he made as Gaius. There should be a bow that came with it. However it is rusted and sold off to some company. When they visited the company, the staff remembers it because it was a weird metal they couldn’t make out of. Hence they mixed it with other metals and now it is a scrap of block metal. Oh well. Matty will buy all the block metals here. Shopping interrupted as Eduardo needs them to come back for an emergency. Guile has retrieved a wooden golem. It was reported attacking near the border of Syhill Empire. Matty traces the power source to be of a human. Don’t worry, a human wasn’t killed to animate it. In fact, it steals little amounts of human life force. And you would’ve guessed it that demons are the ones controlling Syhill because it is their typical tactic to make humans wear each other out by fighting themselves. Looks like it is a job for Matty to save humanity again. That night, Matty sees Lurie and gives her a pendant he made from the jewel he bought at the store. Sorry folks, no confession. You bet Lurie gonna treasure it. Next day, Matty and his girls leave for Syhill. Matty still wary about Zardias’ words and that there are a lot about the demons he doesn’t know. Oh well. That’s why it’s going to be a fun adventure.

Crestfallen… Strongest Cringe With The Weakest Plot…
I just want to know who the f*ck delivered the magic sword in the treasury? It wasn’t there when Matty was around and somebody must have put it there while they were away to other kingdoms. Yeah, smells like freaking plot convenience! Worse, it could be Matty from the future coming back in time to place that magic sword so as to alter the future and give humanity a fighting chance! HOLY SH*T! I HOPE THIS WAS NOT IT! Otherwise, it’s going to be the usual of Matty and his girls starting an adventure a new and beating whoever that cocky overpowered demon is. Same story, I know. Extremely powerful demons, you say, huh? Well, they don’t know what Matty can do yet! The secret strongest magic crest known of plot convenience! Hahaha!!!

The plot seems like it needs to setup the main character as an overpowered hero because when you have him sent to a timeline (in this case the future) where the most powerful crest is now more popular known as the weakest, this is cliché definitely sets Matty up to be that said character. Because with the dumb humans getting brainwashed and not even testing that Crest of Failure themselves, in a way humanity has set them up to become failures. Sure, magic has been on a steady decline. I think that is because nobody bothered to practice and hone their skills. Unless you’re a prodigy, you won’t be able to be a top spell caster overnight. Hence this is where Matty as your typical overpowered main character comes in. He surprises almost everyone with his seemingly overpowered moves because well, nobody least expects it. So there you have it. Basically Matty being the genius spell caster because everyone’s thinking has regressed.

So the plot of him trying to find out how and why magic deteriorated during his thousand year absence seems to be side-lined as we see Matty and his girls taking on missions to fight against the invading demon forces. Yes, also to showcase Matty’s awesome power and awe-cum-remind everyone why he is not to be messed with. Yeah, how convenient of him to have left behind weapons and knowledge of other stuffs because after a thousand years, you think that these won’t be around due to deterioration and depreciation (because things don’t just last forever, duh!) at least not in super good condition but somehow they are for his convenience and the plot’s. I don’t think he took them especially those magic weapons he made, along with him when he reincarnated into the future.

The characters feel pretty average too and if you’ve seen dozens of such genres, you’ve probably seen them all. Therefore I can’t see any reason to be excited with this Matty character because he falls in line with so many generic main powered anime characters. It’s not a bad thing for his character but at this point this kind of genre has become so saturated that it is impossible to find anything that stands out. Like I’ve said, Matty is overpowered because almost everybody looks down on his crest. This gives rise to a situation for him to make them eat their words because yeah, no sympathy for those who look down upon others. Matty can just go all out and shove it to their face and prove them wrong. Easy.

Then there is his set of girls who feel like a pseudo harem. Matty is strong enough as a lone wolf so the only reason why he needs to have a small party is to troll us with this harem bait. Yes, yes, learning about teamwork. Whatever. I can’t help feel that Alma and Lurie are pretty forgettable and sometimes they feel like yes (wo)man to Matty. After all, Matty is the brains and knows what to do so it is only right for them to do what he says. So as not to make them entirely NPCs or robots, hence we see them do some thinking sometimes but even that feels forced. Lurie is there to troll us with the potential of having feelings for Matty because that is what I basically remember her. With that, Alma exists to support-cum-tease her friend about it. Does she have feelings for Matty too? Not that I care. Completing the group is Iris who is probably slightly better than the duo. This overpowered dragon (only second to Matty) is a slacker who wants to have some fun and perhaps her character is written as a comic relief. She acts like a retard due to her dreamy and blur outlook. Her running joke is using too much of her strength and some minor mishap happens. Or she takes a hit but it has no effect on her and she’s like putting on that dumb looks. Funny girl but there’s only so much I can take before I start to realize this is becoming old and cringe. The other characters just play supporting roles like Eduardo. The rest became forgettable once their roles is over like Eik and Giluas. I think there’s this running joke that Guile is a forgettable character since Matty can never remember his name. Jokes on me too because I too can’t remember this dude!!!

In order not to make us feel complacent because Matty is your wonder boy who can do everything, hence the antagonist of the series, Zardias who will give Matty a run for his money. Yup, time to put us on the edge of our seats because we’ll start panicking if it doesn’t follow the narrative when an overpowered gets defeated. Oh gosh, what’s this that humanity will be destroyed with this demon around? Be afraid! Maybe that’s what happened over a thousand years ago but look humanity rebuilt itself. Oh right. Still backwater somehow. But we all know better. This is just transitional. The hero must overcome his greatest obstacle before emerging victorious. So instead of boring us with all the easy wins we have seen, it gives us something to cheer about and somewhat acknowledge Matty’s victory when he finally defeats Zardias. So too bad for you Zardias, no matter how badass you are, you’re just a stepping stone for Matty to become an even more powerful overpowered character. And possibly other stronger chaos demons too. Yeah, now that we know the formula, next time if Matty faces off with a tough opponent, don’t sweat and panic yet. Just remember that it is Matty and you’ll be alright.

The art and animation is pretty standard with conventionally designed anime characters and mostly bright coloured hues. But there are certain scenes especially the fight scenes in which the action looks stiff. Like as though they did not put enough frames into that animation so the scene comes off as somewhat rigid. This anime was done by veteran studio, J.C. Staff and so I thought there would at least be some sort of quality like DanMachi, Little Busters and Shokugeki No Souma. But I guess you can’t have hit series all the time. And since this is going to be one of those little known titles that will eventually fade away into obscurity once the season is over, don’t pour too much resources into it. I’m just speculating that but I can’t help feel it’s like that. So this series gonna have BD versions or what? Not that I’m going to buy that anyway!

Surprised to hear Yoshitsugu Matsuoka as Giluas. Not that I have anything against him voicing in such series but it feels like they hired him to pull in some audience. Here, he sounds like a cross between Kirito and Inosuke so I guess that’s that. A few recognizable seiyuus include Takehito Koyasu as Zardias, Tomokazu Sugita as Dokiel, Rikiya Koyama as Eduardo and Daisuke Ono as Gaius. The other casts are Nina Tamaki as Matty (Nina in Blue Reflection Ray), Haruka Shiraishi as Alma (Asirpa in Golden Kamuy), Sayumi Suzushiro as Lurie (Takemoto in Bokutachi Wa Benkyou Ga Dekinai), Shiori Izawa as Iris (Tanpopo in Witch Craft Works), Kousuke Toriumi as Eik (Nozel in Black Clover) and Nobuo Tobita as Facus (Gus in Saihate No Paladin).

The opening theme is… ONLY MY RAILGUN!!! NOT!!! Oh well, Leap of Faith by Fripside almost trolled me into thinking that but this feels so much like an inferior version. Oh heck, I should know by now that this is their kind of music trademark. The blaring techno beat here feels even way more frantic and chaotic and I just didn’t really quite like it. Thus making Only My Railgun still the best and personal favourite Fripside song of mine at this point in time. The ending theme is Day Of Bright Sunshine by Yuki Nakashima and is a slow anime pop. Nothing really special and just generic.

Overall, this is largely disappointing if you have seen too many of such genres. It brings nothing new to the table (except reincarnated into a different form – just like Gaius became Matty but they’re largely the same entity) and it regurgitates the same ol’ clichés and tropes. Yeah, I guess dumb guys like me just love it because I keep coming back to watch them, huh? Wanna bet Matty and his girls are the only ones up to task in saving humanity because everyone else is just useless? What the f*ck you have First and Second Academy for… Are there no students graduating in time? Didn’t Matty fast track teach them how to do wordless casting? Yeah, these people might have the best crests but they’re a failure in terms of character. Even if you put this anime to sleep and reincarnate it in a thousand years, it will still be the same crap. Some things never change. At least when one is weak, one can learn to become stronger again. But when one is crap, it will always be crap forever. No matter how many reincarnations it takes.

Slow Loop

17 June, 2022

Uhm another cute girls doing cute fishing anime?! Well, because Houkago Teibou Nisshi didn’t get a second season, we all have to be content with Slow Loop instead. Yup. As you would have guessed it already. Another fishing themed anime with cute girls at the fore. But more importantly… Why the heck am I watching this since I am not even a fan of fishing and still find this hobby/sport to be absolutely boring!!! The girls aren’t even THAT cute on the promotional poster too!!! WHY???!!! Sometimes I just cannot understand myself. Maybe it is because after all the strange animes that I have watched this season, perhaps unconsciously I needed to pick something that is slow, soothing, calming and somewhat down to earth. Yeah, if that was really the case, I should’ve tried fishing for real, huh?

Episode 1
Hiyori Yamakawa fishes alone. Looks like she is trying to make herself as unapproachable as possible with this dull sport. After all, her dad, a fishing enthusiast died 3 years ago. Suddenly she sees Koharu Minagi stripping into her swimsuit and trying to jump into the water! She reels her back with her rod. It worked?! Turns out Koharu just moved to this city and she’s fascinated by the ocean. She is also fascinated by Hiyori’s fishing so she has her teach her some of the fishing stuffs. After catching a fish, Hiyori then cooks it for her to taste. Koharu is impressed and hopes to try out too since she can cook. Later Hiyori reveals that she was hanging out here because she is anxious that her mom, Hinata is going to remarry and tonight she’s going to meet her new family. Hey, what a coincidence. Koharu’s dad, Issei is also going to remarry and they’re supposed to meet their new family tonight. Your guess is right when it is indeed their parents. What a small world. Koharu’s side will move into Hiyori’s home. There is this weird feeling for Hiyori because Koharu will now be living in her late dad’s work space. Hiyori tries to stay strong. I mean, have to move on with life and can’t leave this room empty forever, right? Later Koharu wants to learn more about fishing but Hiyori claims today’s wind is strong so they can’t. Since she insists, Hiyori relents since it is rare to find another girl who is interested in fishing. So she teaches her about the various swinging. Oh dear, Koharu getting confused with the terms! Please speak Japanese! With fly fishing originating from England, deal with it as the terms are mostly English! So yeah. Koharu visualizing very English stuffs to practice her swings. They ask if living with each other’s parents is weird. A little. But they’ll get used to it. Hiyori shows all the fish she caught in the freezer. Since she and her mom can’t cook, they usually give it to others. Koharu cooks some fish for them and is very happy with this new experience. Issei then tells Hiyori that Koharu had asthma problems as a kid and spent a lot of time in the hospital. He hopes she can show her the ropes. The duo then get ready for their new high school life.

Episode 2
Hiyori and Koharu not in the same class! Koharu not taking this sh*t well! Luckily for Hiyori, in the same class with her is her childhood friend, Koi Yoshinaga. After school, Hiyori brings Koharu to a fishing shop that her late dad often visits. This shop is also run by Koi’s family. Koharu can’t be more blunt to think Koi is named after a fish because the family loves fishing so much! It’s love! Take out your pencil and paper as they tell Koharu about the different types of flies. Then it turns into Koi’s anger as she relates how her dad, Ryota is so obsessed with fishing that he rather missed his wife’s childbirth and go fishing! In fact, he caught a koi then and that’s the basis of her name! Luckily mom stopped him and changed the kanji. Unlike Hiyori’s late dad who actually is a family man and cares for his family. Later Hiyori takes Koharu to a scenic spot she often hangs out with her late dad. She also gives Koharu a fly set as present to help her learn fishing. Also, this Sunday she’ll take her to a supervised fishing spot so she can practice. Ryota fetches the girls there. Koi isn’t fishing and will be watching over her dad. I can see why… Hiyori teaches Koharu how to tie a knot on the fly. Keep practising… With Hiyori coaching Koharu how to fish, Koi points this out and it makes Hiyori blush because it’s like she has changed. Long ago she has always been a shy girl hiding behind her or her father. Hiyori claims Hiyori is a problem child so she doesn’t have time to be shy. Also, she wants to get better at fishing so that’s that. Later Koi talks to Koharu about the thought she would always be the latter’s big sister since their families are close with each other. But one day Hiyori had to return home early from school after receiving word her father had died. Koi knew empty condolences won’t help and that the sea in which Hiyori sought comfort was an area she couldn’t enter. That’s why she felt envious a carefree person like Koharu could easily barge into Hiyori’s life and become her big sister (legally and technically, Koharu is a few months older than Hiyori). Koi feels she has no right to be Hiyori’s friend but Koharu doesn’t think one needs such requirements. But she is still worried Hiyori has never texted her back or the likes. Is she a failure as a big sister already? At the end of the day, Koharu didn’t catch a single fish. Next time, Koi too will try fishing with them. Ryota is glad the sisters are getting along since he was worried after hearing their families were remarrying. Yeah, Koi shocked to hear him concerned with things other than fishing. But she has faith in the sisters and has nothing to worry about.

Episode 3
Looking through the old photos, it seems Koharu has a younger brother. Unfortunately he died along with mom in an accident. This has Hiyori think that it all happened so sudden for Koharu. When her own father collapsed first, at least he still had time before he passed on. Oh sh*t. This is getting deep. To help deepen the family ties, the families go camping-cum-fishing. Koi is not happy that Ryota has the other parents watch over his other kids and set up tent! This means he and the girls get to go fishing. But Koi has a condition for them to catch at least 1 fish or no dinner. So we see them fishing but Koharu has not caught one ever since. Then it lightly rains for a while so they have to take shelter. It’s back to fishing when it’s all cleared up. Will Koharu go home empty handed? With a fish feeding on bugs nearby, they have this idea to catch it using imitation flies. Koharu still can’t cast a proper line (damn, “The line’s a mess just like my heart!” Love that quote!) but eventually with Hiyori’s guidance, she manages to catch it. A small one but a big achievement nevertheless. So Koharu grills the first fish she caught. Damn, it looks like people burnt at the stake?! How does Koharu even think of this?! So I wonder if burnt people taste this good… As they clean the other fish, Koi talks about family ties. Oh man, more deep stuffs. Basically, some families aren’t even close to each other. Is she hinting her own family? Because only recently she considered her dad as a human being and before than he was just a parent. When you grow up, you think about things, make a mess of things, by thinking that way, things got a little easier. So it’s like she’s lowering the bar? Oh Koharu, that’s not some sort of philosophy either! Now we see Koharu teaching us how to cook rainbow trout via salt grill. After the family dinner, time for another deep stuff as Koharu and Hiyori look up at the stars. This prompts Hiyori to wonder if dad will recognize her since she is taller now. Of course he will. As long as they can still smile like always. There. Simple. Koharu then go bug Koi to do another camping trip. Always plan ahead.

Episode 4
Hiyori continues to teach Koharu about fishing. However Koharu wants to cast in her own way instead of letting Hiyori do it for her, this leads to an argument and Koharu runs away, leaving her behind. She runs to Koi’s store and tells about the problem. So Koi shows her photos of their recent fishing outing and mentions how Hiyori has been trying hard to make sure she’s having extra fun since she’s been fishing alone since her dad died. Feeling a bit guilty, she decides to get some proper fishing attire. Even if those black boots are going to cost her, it’s going to be worth the investment. She returns to Hiyori and they reconcile. They return home as we see them gut and clean the mackerel before cooking. On another day, Koi happily receives the return of her mom. This is so she can celebrate Koi’s birthday. Of course Koi is not so pleased with dad as he ran off to go fishing at Okinawa instead of celebrating this special day. Even more so she remembers an old trauma of something similar. Yeah, it led to the family talking about divorce (they didn’t but Koi insisted they should have!). Mom then says she is grateful to dad because of him, she got to keep this job. When they got married, everyone wanted her to quit to be a housewife. Koi is all clingy to mom but she gets embarrassed when she realizes Hiyori and Koharu are watching. Ryota returns with his big tuna catch from Okinawa. That’s not the only present he brought home. He surprises Ryota because he has called everyone to come for her birthday party now! So yeah, it’s crowded in this all you can eat tuna party. Hiyori and Koharu make friends with Ichika Fukumoto and her shy younger sister, Futaba. Their family runs a boating store so feel free to rent one if they plan to go fishing in the sea. Koi is not impressed with Ryota’s shenanigans but can’t help feel proud that he is her father. When Koharu claims she wants to catch tuna, Koi has her ‘train’ but holding on to a stick with line and then has her brothers pull it. If she cannot reel them in, she definitely cannot catch a tuna. Of course she fails. So she needs more strength? Nah. Money. And so Koharu and Hiyori get a part time job at a maid café. Embarrassing, huh? I approve! Later Hiyori sees Futaba who brought her friend, Aiko along. Hiyori is stumped when Futaba asks if she is embarrassed. No, not the dress. But rather as a girl, is she embarrassed about fishing? Back home as Hiyori teaches Koharu to cast, she can’t help think about Futaba’s words.

Episode 5
When Hiyori was young, she wanted to go fishing but her overprotective papa feared she might get thrown off when the boat shakes! I guess gluing her feet to the board won’t work, huh? So they promise when she grows bigger and in middle school, he’ll take her on that trip. Now we see the girls arriving early in the wee hours at the jetty so they could ride the Fukumoto sisters’ boat out to sea for bait fishing. Ichika giving Koharu some chum lessons. Ryota would gladly cancel his interview just to join the girls but clearly Koi puts her foot down. You better get that job! Initially Futaba didn’t want to come but with Koi requesting her to be her assistant, she relents. Futaba has Hiyori take some bait and it is then we learn Hiyori is afraid of bugs and that is why she only sticks to fly fishing. Koharu is a natural. They look like some horror video game thingy and finds them cute! Then Koi teaches Koharu how to use her reel and fish. She reels in a scorpionfish instead of a mackerel and it shows she has sunk her chum too deep at the bottom. Once they catch lots of fish, they return home to cook them as we see Hiyori teaching Hinata how to cook. Hinata is overcome with a sense of nostalgia. Her household hasn’t been this lively since. But now she fears she can’t cook enough for everybody! Don’t worry, everyone will have their fair share. Then all the families enjoy this fish buffet together and have a great time. But all that ‘ruined’ when Futaba reveals why she stopped fishing. Apparently her friends started thinking she likes boys because well, fishing is a boy’s activity, right? Subsequently she also stopped playing with the boys. Although the girls don’t find it wrong since her family is in the fishing business, but the most heart breaking one is when she starts crying when she claims they will hate her if she is not like everyone else :’(. Also, Ichika heard this so she is overcome with emotion. Yup, clearly drunk. The sisters emotionally hug. Too bad she reeks of alcohol. But don’t worry, love will be more pungent than that, right?! Koharu also wants such hug but she’s not getting any from Hiyori. Yeah, I can see how embarrassing it would be. Later, Hiyori hopes to Futaba can be her fishing friend because it’s great to fish with someone rather than alone. Uhm, Koharu not counted? Unless she’s talking about Futaba.

Episode 6
Time for another fishing at sea. The girls take a boat out in the wee hours of the morning. Koharu getting scared when the boat keeps rocking due to the waves. It must be a big relief when the sun comes up and the waters are calmer. So as they fish for dorado, Koharu manages to get one after putting up a decent fight. Her hands and feet are shaking all over and even more so when Koi takes a commemoration picture of her with the fish. It’s taking all her strength to just pose with it but Koi points out that this dorado is only a baby. Need more strength training? Meanwhile Hiyori has caught one too but it got away. Well, she’s not the only one who didn’t catch a fish and Ichika too is feeling the blues. Because Koharu has never fillet a dorado before and fears she may do it wrongly, Ichika suggests taking it to a café that her high school friend runs. They have this hot and cold relationship since Kaede Miyano is not really impressed with all the wise cracks Ichika says. Yeah, their weird friendship really goes a long way. As Kaede shows how the filleting is done, Ichika also points out that Kaede is good at this is because she is a hunter as she hunts pheasants and wild ducks. The girls have a great time eating the dorado. Koharu feels today’s fishing was fun but lacks some oomph. She hopes to try again next year. Why so long? Oh, Koharu gonna raise her fishing level, huh?

Episode 7
Futaba joins the rest for a group study. Almost a bust up at the start with Hiyori and Koharu arguing which topic to start off first. Koi settles it to teach each other their best subject. Koharu tries to brag her English and challenges Koi to only speak nothing but that. Okay. Challenge accepted. Yeah, Koharu astounding the rest with her perfect Engrish pronunciation while Koi being smart in keeping her mouth shut and keeping conversation to a minimum. Until Koi points out what’s this… Uhm… Erm… Mugi tea?! WTF is that?! Koharu loses! Hiyori can’t stop laughing her ass. While taking a break from studying, they talk about fishing and of course Futaba bringing up the issue if she should tell Aiko about it. Although it is up to her, it is suggested they bring her along to see and judge for herself if she’s okay with it. And so that day comes. The gang really wants to help teach Aiko but Koi wants Futaba to handle it. She’s her friend, no? As expected, beginner’s reaction to everything. Aiko seems scared with a lot of things but Futaba is there to help. After spending some time together in other places like the aquarium, finally Futaba asks if she is okay doing this sort of thing. Basically, Aiko already knew but as long as she isn’t forced to do it and is enjoying what she does, Aiko is happy for her. So if there is anything Futaba wants to do with her, feel free to ask too. With friendship secured, Futaba thanks Ichika by giving her a present. Sisters emotionally hug. But the same sentiments cannot be said for Hiyori and Koharu. Hey, we’re still in public! Later, we see Ichika and Futaba joining our trio for their fly fishing debut. Koi teaching Koharu some finer tips and looks like she needs some time to get used to it. As they take a break, they talk about Koharu and Hiyori’s parents. It seems they realize they never had a proper wedding. Heck, they didn’t even congratulate them on being married. So I guess it’s time to press the panic button and hold something special for them tonight? So back home, the sisters surprise them with a bouquet of flowers and even preparing a romantic dinner for them. Don’t worry, the fish they caught earlier is the menu. But of course, there’s this mini wedding cake they make for them. A successful wedding event of their own if I must say. Next morning, the kids ask if they really don’t intend to hold a real wedding ceremony. After last night, how can anything else top that, right? What things can they do together as a family from now on? Aha! Fishing!

Episode 8
Hiyori and Koharu are staying at the former’s grandparents’ place. Koharu notices Hiyori doesn’t get along well with grandpa. Actually, he doesn’t talk much so she doesn’t know what is on his mind. Wow. Just like Hiyori, huh? Runs in the family… So while the duo prepare for tomorrow’s fishing expedition, Hiyori talks about how mom was always crying and angry. The irony is when dad died, she smiled more often. I hope I don’t take this the wrong way… Next day, we see Hiyori bringing Koharu up the streams to fish for iwana fish that hide under rocks. Because fish in streams don’t migrate, it doesn’t make sense to stay in a spot. Hence there’ll be lots of walking. Koharu finally gets her first fish. So attached to it that she’s sad they’re going to prepare and eat it now? Then it starts to rain. Lightning flashes are scary. Because Koharu forgot her poncho, by the time they return home, she is all soaked. Because of that she falls ill. Heart breaking to see her apologizing profusely and causing trouble. Hiyori takes a crash course lesson from grandma to cook for Koharu. Meanwhile Koharu has dreams of her late mom and brother and a time when she was sick. Hiyori makes the iwana fish gruel for her. Tastes good. Feeling a lot better. Yeah, Issei arrived too late. But at least it’s good news his daughter is feeling better. That night, Koharu once again feels guilty because had she not been sick, they would’ve been to the fireworks. Hiyori doesn’t mind because it’s not like she loves crowds in the first place. Watching it from here is fine. Hiyori calls Koharu her big sister for once and happy Koharu wants to hear it again! Not saying it! Pretty please! No! Also, I realize this episode has no Koi. No wonder not so fun…

Episode 9
Koi enjoying a nice evening. Until it is ruined with Koharu and Hiyori coming here to stay. They ran away from home after getting into a fight with their parents. Hey! I thought they just become the best family a couple of episodes ago?! Long story short, Koharu suggested the sisters want to go on a fishing trip alone but Issei denied it. Even if Hinata allowed it, I guess majority doesn’t work against a veto. Issei is worried because you know, how Koharu got sick the last time. Koharu promised the world but since Issei continued to reject, papa baka and that’s when they ran away. So I guess now Koharu is going to make this Koi’s problem and to brainstorm for ideas, huh? Koi points out the reason Issei rejected her is not because she is a kid. It’s rather she is not trustworthy. Yeah, enforcing your ideals onto others is not the same as convincing. So they make a plan on what they want to do on their trip. Then the sisters return to explain it all. But the clincher is when Hiyori who has been silent up till now, speaks up that she will help keep an eye on Koharu since she wants to experience this trip too. That is how you do negotiations. With Koi, the trio head to their fishing site. Koi wants to sleep in first since she’s tired from all the walking. The sisters go fishing first and Koharu is appalled in seeing other kids get more fish than her. Jealous girl goes to fish by the river and her past experience and lessons has her catch her first rainbow trout. And another! Having fun? She even feels good pointing out to a few guys for a spot to catch more fish. Then it’s back to their hut for more Koharu cooking lessons. At the end of the day, Koharu has been so excited all day long, she can hardly fall asleep! Oh, Hiyori already sleeping like a baby. Hence Koharu bugs Koi to tell her a story. Oh no. A scary story?! Yup, one whereby her dad and his friend were on a fishing trip and had to run for their lives when a brown bear ravaged their camp!!! HORROR!!! Koi then goes to sleep, leaving Koharu all alone. Oh sh*t. Eyes wide open now! The rustling of the leaves and flow of the water are going to sound like scary stuffs… Next morning, we see Koharu clinging onto Koharu. Hope the latter doesn’t get nightmares. Fresh Hiyori makes breakfast for them before they hit the hotspring.

Episode 10
Koharu’s class is discussing what to do for the cultural festival. Haunted house? Been there, done that. Escape room? Trendy but boring. Since they want to do something different, Koharu tries to impress with her fishing knowledge. But it seems she is stumped when the class knows a bit more than her, especially tenkara. WTF is tenkara?! Hiyori and Koi’s class will be doing a café when Koharu barges in to ask about tenkara. Basically fly fishing using artificial flies and it has Japanese roots. Got it? Yeah, she goes back to brag about what she has learnt! So it is decided their class will be doing an exhibit about fishing. Meanwhile, Futaba is nervous because although her essay won some prize, she will have to read it out in the next school assembly. WTF Aiko wants to get married?! WTF?! Now she’s being an overprotective mother and won’t allow her precious ‘daughter’ to go on stage for everyone to see?! WTF?! Since Koharu is busy for her class’ preparations, Futaba joins Hiyori for fishing. Some fishing lessons here and there. An old couple is leaving and hands them extra worms so as not to go to waste. Oh no. Can Hiyori handle it? Futaba can do it for her but Hiyori will not rely on her always. So she ‘cheats’ by using pliers to hold it. More fishing and some old fatherly stories from Koharu. At the end of the day, they’re able to catch a good number of mackerels that will be used for her café. With Futaba’s motivation renewed, she can now go on stage to read without any nervousness. Damn, Aiko crying already?! Issei and Hinata visit Koharu’s exhibit. WTF this scary clay abomination?! Oh, so they’re fishing parasites, huh? No wonder nobody is visiting. Yeah, not sure if it is so scary that it is effective as a pseudo haunted house. Then they visit Hiyori’s café and are served a delicious mackerel burger. Well, tastes so good that whatever their loss appetite from that parasite exhibition, just blew away like that. Futaba visits and hopes Hiyori can take her fishing again. Jealous Aiko doesn’t want to be left out and also wants in. Hiyori comes to complain her exhibit still has no one to visit but Hiyori threatens to report her for getting in the way of their business! Sister or not! Don’t scare our customers away!

Episode 11
A family fishing trip. Only, all girls only! Oh yeah. Whether you like ‘em loli to high school bishoujo or MILF, we’ve got them all round up here. So while the adults make the preparations, the kids go start their fishing fun. Koi teaching Koharu how to tie some lines. So as the girls continue to fish, Aiko asks about Koi’s friendship with Hiyori. Basically their moms are good friends so they’ve been together ever since. The issue Aiko wants to bring up is if Koi feels uneasy seeing Hiyori and Koharu get along so well. Because Aiko gets uneasy seeing Futaba making other friends. What’s this jealousy? Since when she has monopoly over Futaba? Of course she worries Futaba will hate her for thinking like this but she wants to be Futaba’s best friend. Koi assures her she has to most fun with her and from experience, sometimes there is a burden of being the best friend. Night falls, Koharu tries to show off her skills of cooking the fish via Russian style, ukha. Yeah, she searched the internet for that one. After everyone has a nice dinner, Kaede talks to Koi about her being like the big sister since she is the most responsible compared to the sisters. Koi would like to disagree as we see a flashback when Koi congratulated Hiyori about her mom getting remarried. Damn, Hiyori looked lost! Awkward! When her little brother needed to take a leak now, Hiyori offered to take the other brother home. Koi couldn’t be more grateful to Hiyori for that. Later Koi talks to Hiyori to apologize about that day of revealing Hinata’s remarriage when she didn’t know about it. But Hiyori doesn’t hold any grudges because mom never said anything as she was worried how she would feel. After all, Hinata went through a lot and held back a lot too and so Hiyori thought she needed someone who can relate and support her. Of course it turned out to be a good thing that they remarried because they won’t be able to go on a fishing trip like this. Sounds good and all but Koi still feels anxious because she thinks she might be acting mature and responsible but can’t help feel the deeper she goes, she will hurt those important to her. Hiyori replies that because she congratulated her, she was able to move forward and smile. Talk interrupted when Koharu calls them for breakfast and is not very pleased they are having a secret conversation without her.

Episode 12
Looking through the old photo album, it’s time to remember one of those memories. A time when young Koi and Hiyori learn how to tie their own fly. They couldn’t do it properly and both end up crying! In the end, their moms have to help. Oh sh*t, did they sacrifice their own wedding ring?! As long as the little ones are happy… Now Koharu would love to tease Koi on this lovely bit but conveniently Koi doesn’t remember. Hence, it’s time for Koharu to learn how to tie her own fly. She gets the hang of it after a while. Of course they’re not going to make them just to keep it, right? Yes, they’re going to use it in a mini fishing tournament. Organized by Ryota, participants can only use a single fly to catch their fish. Unless you’re an amateur or a kid, some leeway is given as they can change them. There are some nice prizes lined up so do your best. You bet Hiyori is going to do her best because first prize is a cute huge plushie. So we see Hiyori reeling quite a huge fat rainbow trout. Koharu feels jealous but won’t give up. Although she reels in a smaller one, she is happy she caught it on her own. When she decides to take a picture of it, she realizes her handphone has fallen into the river! NOOOOOOO!!!! On a (not so) trivial note, Hiyori wins the competition. Later, the girls arrive to celebrate Koharu’s birthday. Koharu has prepared nice fish meals to go with it. As everyone starts giving their presents, looking at how happy Koharu is, Hiyori decides not to interrupt and hence withholds giving her present. Master Koi manages to help restore the photos on Koharu’s phone so you bet that girl is crying tears of happiness. Later Hiyori wonders why Koharu is obviously mad at her. Could it be that she did all the cooking on her birthday?! Koharu had to spell out she didn’t receive any presents from her. Yeah. That must be the cue to give it to her. So it’s a nice photo album. She can pick and sort the photos she wants to put in. Oh well, at this rate, looks like she’s going to need another photo album. And more. And since she suggests going to the sea for fishing, make that another whole photo album!

Slow Life, Slow Restart
Ah… Are we feeling so relaxed and calm yet? As expected, this is how it sort of ‘ends’. A feel good happy ending that life goes on for the sisters. Proof that as long as they have more fun days like these, those heart breaking tragedies of the past will all be in a distant memory. Yeah, I wonder if they’ll have a photo album for that one too in case they need some sadness in their lives. Hey, can’t always have 100% happy-happy cheerful sunshiny day, you know! Gotta balance it with some sad memories so as not to forget the past! Oh heck, for now let’s just let them be happy. More fishing, my dear?

It is safe to say that this is one of those calm, relaxing and soothing series of the season. There is basically no real plot and it’s just about a group of girls and their closest family and friends having fun fishing. That’s about it. Of course, your cute girls doing cute things of the season, fishing version for this year. After all, only having the main cast with primarily girls that one can pull off such comforting fishing series. Yeah, just look at Houkago Teibou Nisshi for that. Then look at Tsuritama and then go back even further with Grander Musashi. Uh huh. Shonen style animes are just plain weird, right? So if you don’t want aliens and superpower legendary lures in your animes, these girls will show you the proper way in relaxing your day via fishing. Yeah. Almost fell asleep in certain scenes too…

As you can already tell, I’m not really a fishing enthusiast so whenever the girls start explaining some of the tips for fishing, I would be totally lost. Yeah, it’s pretty cool to fill up the time. Heh. After all, can’t call yourself a fishing anime if you don’t have some interesting fishing tips and hints to share with viewers, no? Of course I am willing to bet that all these are just scratching the surface and if you are really interested to try out fly fishing, there are an awful ton of websites, dedicated fishing magazines and even veteran fishing enthusiasts who are ever so ready to help you get started. Thus I am guessing that whatever the girls explained here aren’t anything too deep for beginners because they might scare away and confused viewers if they go too deep into the lingo and terminology. Just keep it short, simple and interesting enough to enlighten viewers. And I’ve already said for myself, I didn’t get a thing. I’m like, “Cool. Great. Whatever. Let’s move on”.

Series like this may not have the most exciting plot and that’s why its charms will always fall on the shoulders of the characters. Well, looking at this context solely, it does deliver. However, personally I think this series takes a slightly darker route compared to Houkago Teibou Nisshi because as you can see, the main characters have one of their biological parents dead. Houkago Teibou Nisshi felt a lot happier when compared to this. Uh huh. Those characters don’t have any sort of problems to deal with and it feels like they’re all just weirdoes and lovable idiots who love fishing. Ah, such blissful and happy days. Now, come this anime, we have Hiyori who lost her dad a few years back. Koharu lost her mom and baby brother in an accident. Oh wow. That’s really grim. And then we have even Futaba’s case who feels ostracized because of her love for fishing! I swear, if this anime isn’t about cute girls doing cute things, it could have really walked down a darker path. But thankfully it did not. So can we say that fishing saved our girls?! So yeah, the characters here feel a lot more grounded in reality and something that some of us can relate to.

As both sides of the family come to terms with reality and starting life together anew, it may be painful for them to leave their past behind but hey, got to look positive, right? Without Issei and Hinata remarrying each other, we wouldn’t get this anime in the first place! Hah. Just kidding. Hiyori may not have opened up herself as much as she did now and Koharu may not have found the wonders and joy in fishing. So it’s one of those things in life. Who knows? Maybe something better could have happened had the parents not remarried but we’re not talking about alternative and parallel worlds in this anime, right? So taking one slow step at a time, it helps not only Hiyori and Koharu to get back on their feet, but everyone else around them too. To prevent any overlapping characters, it is obvious that Hiyori and Koharu are poles apart in their character. Hiyori being the quieter one while Koharu the lively one. The one thing funny about Koharu is how she likes to really make weird (sometimes creepy) examples when others explain stuff to her. Sometimes being overly dramatic in her reactions and all. Yeah, funny, right?

Of course the best girl of the series goes to Koi. She might look like a slacker and sound very dreamy, it’s perhaps she plays the big sister role to the sisters. I bet after years of tolerating her father’s shenanigans, perhaps this allows her to keep a calmer and cooler disposition. You can tell that she owns the conversation or whatever when she gives that trademark smirk of hers. Of course she too is not without her own set of problems. Being one who has known Hiyori since young, she feels the burden of being her best friend and more importantly, what a best friend should do during troubled times. It feels like Koi is even more stoic than Hiyori and is being so just to watch her from afar. After all, can we all agree that Koharu isn’t really that reliable of an older sister! Sure, she knows how to cook but that’s about the best point we know about her. Also, Koi has got a few little brothers to look after too and a very irresponsible fishing maniac dad so you bet she is already doing her best not to lose her head. I can only imagine the end of the world when she does that. The world would tremble at her feet! If that happens, can fishing calm her down?!

The other supporting characters are rather okay. Futaba almost seemingly overlapping with Hiyori’s character in terms of opening up to others but thanks to fishing, that fear slowly dissipates. Her friend Aiko might turn into one of those possessive best friends but thank goodness she recognizes that problem early. Some adults never grow out from being kids and that is what probably Ichika’s character is. Often getting drunk whenever she gets the chance, but she’ll never stop loving her little sister. Aww, how cute. But I guess she can’t beat Ryota who places fishing above everything else. And he has been crazy to prove it by even choosing to give the skip of seeing his firstborn child coming into the world! I’ll bet that if a world war descends on this world, this guy would be happily fishing without a care in the universe! Heck, I think that’s a great option! The source of many of Koi’s growing pains, well, gotta admit that he is your only father. Would she trade that for anyone else? Knowing Koi, maybe she would… Daddy gonna be sad… Somehow I feel that Kaede is here only for a variety to cook their food. Because she is a hunter and hunts non-aquatic life, it gives some variety and ideas to what kind of dish our girls can cook in addition to the fish they caught.

Art and animation are okay. The character designs lean mostly towards the cute side so expect your typical wide eyed anime girls with big flashy smiles (for some of them). The sceneries and backgrounds aren’t too bad either. So if the scene takes you to the countryside or lake, be sure to admire the nice picturesque sceneries too. It may not be the ultimate masterpiece but I guess they did put in some effort to make it look nice. Even the cooking scenes are quite realistic although the characters are turned into chibi mode during this segment. After all, this anime isn’t really of the action genre with lots of fast paced frames to animate so I suppose it is easier on the animation side. This anime is done by Connect who did Strike The Blood series, Ore Wo Suki Nano Omae Dake Ka Yo and Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism. So if you see some similarities in the character designs (doesn’t Hiyori look like a softer version of Rin from Busou Shoujo Machiavellianism?), now you know why.

I wasn’t really expecting to find any seiyuu I recognized but surprisingly, Shizuka Itou helming the role of Koi’s mom and Youko Hikasa as Kaede. Voice acting overall is pretty decent for a slice of life series and they fit their characters well. The casts are Natsumi Hioka as Koharu (Shii in Super Cub), Rin Kusumi as Hiyori, Tomomi Mineuchi as Koi (Ilulu in Kobayashi-san Chi No Maid Dragon S), Natsumi Murakami as Futaba (Ai in Love Live! Nijigasaki Gakuen School Idol Doukoukai), Kaori Nazuka as Ichika (Nunnally in Code Geass), Honoka Inoue as Aiko (Xiaomei in Edens Zero), Anri Katsu as Ryota (Tsuchimikado in To Aru Majutsu No Index series), Shinji Kawada as Issei (Shino in Naruto) and Ryoka Yuzuki as Hinata (Ino in Naruto).

Unfortunately, this series doesn’t have that catchy tune or any such songs like Houkago Teibou Nisshi. Albeit that series had a very catchy and jazzy ending theme that I can’t stop shuffling my feet and snap my fingers. Yajirushi by Poka Poka Ion as the opening theme is a calm and soothing piece that fits the pace of the series like a glove but it’s pretty boring personally. The ending theme is by the main trio under the alias of Three Loop, Shuwa Shuwa and sounds more like generic anime pop. They also sing the special ending theme for episode 9, Yuru Yurariru. Plays to a slower beat and not really to my liking either. Somehow I get the impression that this song is sung for goodbyes. I could be wrong but that’s just what I feel.

Overall, if you’re really into some down to earth slice of life anime, this series is for you. Otherwise you might find this another yawn fest with nothing much going on. Yeah, might as well return to you Titan slaying finale or sleazy pseudo porn end-of-the-world harem series for more excitement, huh? So I think in the context of giving us a calm and relaxing series with nothing too over the top or dramatic (the most we get are Koharu’s reactions), it did what it was supposed to do. Wholesome feel good series like Yuru Camp, Yama No Susume, Aria The Animation and Amanchu if I should say. But unfortunately for me, still not into fishing after a second cute girls doing cute things fishing anime. Could third time be the charm if they ever come out with another such anime? Well, since I got reeled in to watch both these series…

Holy cow! You mean there is more?! I would not have really anticipated it. So folks, before we get the next season of a certain cheeky girl with that trademark sugoi dekai you-know-what, here, have Karakai Jouzu No Takagi-san S3. Uh huh. Already in its third season, huh? So much to prank, huh? From the way it looks like, there is going to be a lot more pranks from a certain cool cat towards a certain panicky panda. Because as long as the latter doesn’t learn and keep giving the reactions the former wants, the teasing-cum-fun will never stop! Who needs the internet for fake entertainment when you can have this! Yeah…

Episode 1A
Nishikata is practising his hand grips. Of course Takagi asks what’s the point of doing it but looks like Nishikata doesn’t have a follow up to his reasons. Then she starts counting to his grips just for rhythm’s sakes. He thinks it is a challenge. He is sure wrong if he thinks his strength can outlast her verbal counting. Yup, she’s picking up the pace. He thought he won when she stops but it’s not. Then she wants to try it. However he miss interprets it as a gripping challenge and grabs her hand. Oh dear. Can’t get enough of her holding her hand? Then it becomes some weird trippy dream as Nishikata is transported back to that festival night. WTF she goes missing? Then a pool thingy? WTF all the guys think they’re Nishikata?! Then he jumps into a movie? Grabbing a cat’s tail? Takagi’s cow tail?! Finally being shot by Dandy Takagi. WTF IS GOING ON???!!! Turns out to be a dream and he is still at home. He wonders if the festival was also a dream. Nope. Those things are there. He rues that even in his dreams, he can’t escape Takagi’s teasing.

Episode 1B
Nishikata meets up with Takagi as per requested. Dumb guy reveals he had a dream about her but had to say he forget what it is. Of course she teases him more about it. Worse, he is tanned and told her about it. There is a spot on his back that hurts from the sunburn. Yeah, Takagi read his mind and can tell. So if Nishikata can guess why she called him out today, she won’t pat it. One big pat for one wrong answer! Think carefully. Then he realizes she is here to tease him. Takagi looking confused. Well, that’s half right. Since it’s half wrong, maybe a half pat? No way! Asking the part he got wrong, she mentions that the real answer is more straightforward than his. He realizes she called him out to see him but can’t say it out loud. She notes of wanting him to show up in her dreams sometimes. Why? So she could tease him of course! Meanwhile we see Nishikata’s friends drawing patterns with their tan. Yeah, they realize they have empty lives. Elsewhere, Yukari is freaking out over her tan and worries they’ll be grannies soon. She administers some remedy but her pals have other intentions. Does cucumber dip in honey taste like melon? Nope. Just like cucumber dip in honey. Then they just eat her yogurt. Better in the stomach than on the face!

Episode 1C
Takagi meets up with Nishikata as they walk their way to school for the new term. He has a surprise for her but she can guess it is a dinosaur in a box. Yeah, Nishikata himself said it. Duh! She challenges him if the inside manages to surprise her, he wins. The moment she opens her box… Holy cow! Not any trippy dream! Fireworks everywhere! And then some flowerbed or something. Magic! And yeah, turns out it was all her dream. Feeling so refreshed, huh? So when she meets up with him for real, she can actually tell the box he is going to give her before he finishes his sentence. He startles and drops it, revealing it to be some jack in the box. Takagi notes this makes them even because in the dream he won.

Episode 2A
Takagi spots Nishikata on his way to school and hides. Nishikata’s Takagi sensor is making him wary that she is around but he continues his way while she tails him. When he thinks she is following and will prank her at the corner, she didn’t turn up. Strange. Was it his imagination? Then he picks up a marble and thinks of challenging Takagi to guess what’s in his pocket. He’ll definitely win. Unknown to him, she has watched him so when she pops up before him and he throws that challenge, she guesses correctly. Poor body doesn’t know how she did it. We also see a similar tailing for Yukari. She thinks of pranking Mina and tails her. But each time she is forced into hiding when Mina looks back. Yukari observes her getting distracted by tiny things. Until Mina calls her out and it seems she knows she has been tailing her all the while. Prank failed. They walk to school normally and little do they know, Sanae is tailing them in secret.

Episode 2B
Takagi thinks there’ll be a spot check for their desk today and since this is making Nishikata nervous as he may have brought something illegal, she suggests they practice. First she inspects his desk and of course he is almost scared to death thinking she found his illegal stuffs but of course she was just pranking him. Now it is his turn and she hints something illegal might be hidden underneath her jersey. Nishikata very well knows he can’t touch that so she pressures him with a countdown. Time’s up. Then she reveals there is no spot check for today. She just wants to return the manga he lent her. But feel free to spot check her desk any time.

Episode 2C
Takagi and Nishikata are both on library duty. Seeing how he is infatuated with a dinosaur picture book, she suggests they pick one book for the other to read. While he randomly picks some novel, she of course picks that dinosaur picture book. While reading, suddenly she says I love you! Turns out it is a line from the book. Phew? Once their duty ends, Nishikata hopes nobody comes in to borrow books like today. Yeah, Takagi too. Then she recommends for him to read all the other books in the library except that one he picked for her. Although she says she won’t recommend it to him, in actuality, that I love you line doesn’t exist at all in that book!

Episode 2D
Takagi sees Nishikata practising his jogging. She seems impressed but thinking that he might be lying, he asserts he’ll run till the beach. To prove it, he’ll run there and snap a picture for her. Of course he feels like dying and losing stamina but the thought that she will never tease him again keeps him going. He finally reaches the beach and snaps the sunset as proof. She thanks him for the beautiful picture which of course makes him mad because she missed the point. Then looks like Takagi is also here. She’s done with her errands and cycled here. She hands him a bottle of water as good job but continues to tease him that he ran all the way here just to send her a sunset picture. Lovely. He psychos himself not to fall for her teasing but looks like he can’t help smirk when she praises him.

Episode 3A
Nishikata brings a fan to class just to impress Takagi. She wants to borrow it but he won’t. Of course she throws him a challenge the loser will fan the winner. However uses the fan to move this eraser the furthest, wins. Nishikata fans with all his might to get it to move. Just a little. But Takagi enjoying some major coolness. Now it’s her turn. She uses the fan to PUSH the eraser! Well, she didn’t say about the method, right? Once again, the usual loser. She stands next to him so as he could also fan himself. Of course we all know she is just teasing as she stands closer so he doesn’t have to exert too much energy in fanning her. It’s really getting hot here…

Episode 3B
Nishikata is impressed with a baseball manga. When nobody is in class, Nishikata picks up a ball and pretends to be that main character in the manga. As he is about to pitch, he realizes too late that Takagi is watching! Gasp! Please don’t tell. Well, only if he allows her to be part of the fun. So she is going to bat his pitch. Nishikata’s imagination runs wild as he imagines throwing the decisive pitch against her. So much so he says his manga lines out and this makes her laugh. In the end, she hits a homerun. That sure didn’t happen in the manga… Nishikata begs to keep this a secret. Okay. Just lend me that manga then. He doesn’t think she’ll be interested. Oh yeah? She will because she wants to know everything he likes! That sounds creepy if taken out of context!!!

Episode 3C
The 3 Stooges find a cat stuck in the alley. Yeah, it’s making a really funny face! They try to grab it out but it only retreats deeper. Yukari tries to stretch in but now she herself gets stuck! It’s going to hurt if Mina pulls her out like that! Until Sanae mentions some wisecrack and this has Yukari popping out in no time to rebuke. That worked. Then it starts to rain so they have to abandon mission and take shelter. Oh look, the cat too has come to take shelter with them. It turns out the cat is fluffy and not chubby so it wasn’t stuck in the first place. It runs away when Mina tries to pet it.

Episode 3D
It starts raining heavily so a worried Nishikata rushes out once class ends. He goes to request if there is a spare umbrella at the lost and found section. Luckily, there is one. Relieved, it seems Nishikata is doing so as not to be teased by Takagi. Also, there is a special anime collaboration airing today. Then he realizes Takagi not around. Could she have left? What if she forgot her umbrella like the last time? Then he returns to class to see her doing her homework. She confirms she forgot her umbrella. So he invites her to share his. Aww, how sweet. Takagi > anime. And it seems she also knows he rushed out to borrow one as he forgot his and that today is airing that special anime. Wow. How does she know? Because she knows everything about him! Damn, this really sounds creepy if taken out of context! She tries not to tease him since he was kind enough to invite her and was showing concern. But of course that won’t last long as she soon quips she will forget hers the next time so he will invite her again. Well, he would if that happens again but of course she thinks he really wants to get cosy with her.

Episode 4A
Takagi forgot to wear her winter uniform. Thus this is a chance for Nishikata to get back at her over a challenge. If she ever says she is cold during the entire day, she loses. Challenge accepted. For the entire day at school, she did not utter that word. So on the way home, Nishikata decides to play psychology with her by asking her a riddle. The answer sounds like the word cold. Of course she rewords her answer and hence Nishikata ‘lost’. When he asks another question that is surely to get her to say that word, this time she asks him back because if she loses, is he going to warm her up? Her face is too close to him so poor loser boy admits he lost. Game over. Meanwhile, Sanae blames Mina for not reminding her that today they’re supposed to wear their winter uniform. Mina claims she did but looks like her message did not deliver. Mina tries to do several psychological stuffs to help keep Sanae warm but it just doesn’t work. Each time Sanae just keeps pinching her cheek.

Episode 4B
Nishikata’s friends are not in school today. So a rare day for him to eat lunch alone. Of course Takagi spots this and goes to eat with him to keep him company. And of course to tease him! As usual, they throw a challenge to give up their favourite food to the loser. The challenge is for him to guess what filling her onigiri has. Of course he guesses wrongly so she takes his fried chicken. So as not to make him entirely lose, she gives him her lotus root and will exact a different penalty. She trolls him that she is going to feed him but of course when that did not happen, she teases him if he was expecting that. Surprisingly, Nishikata admits this is more fun than eating alone. An invitation for her to eat next time? You mean he is okay with the teasing?!

Episode 4C
Takao shows to his friends a picture he took of a UFO. However Sanae calls his bluff since she saw him throwing something bright and then snap a pic of it. Later Nishikata tries to do what Takao did with a rock. Still looks more like a rock than a UFO. Takagi agrees to help him as she throws the stone while he snaps a shot. During which she asks if he believes in UFOs and he earnestly answers yes. Then they also talk what they would do if they were the alien. Nishikata is happy to have one picture that truly looks like a UFO. However Takagi looks behind and spots a real UFO! OMFG!!! Then it flies away. She tries to point out it is real but of course that guy believes so in the context that it is fake but looks so real.

Episode 4D
Nishikata heads to the bathhouse. He told Takagi about it but looks like she didn’t pop up. So why is he looking so sad? But surprise! Here she is! She calculated their time in the baths and since she would be spending longer time, she arrived earlier. Damn, her calculation so accurate when they’ll come out the same time, is she a psychic?! On the way back, Nishikata throws another challenge. Whosever face turns red first is the loser. He thinks of using the darkness to his advantage but of course you know Takagi. The only way to ascertain one’s face is red is to look real close up! Oh, Nishikata’s face is already turning red! No count! Game not yet start yet! Suddenly out of the blue he offers to walk her home since it is too dark. Oh dear. Her face is red from this surprise attack! But thank goodness for the darkness! Of course she recovers and teases him back that is only what lovers say to each other. She thanks him for the offer but since her place is close by, she’ll go by herself. And off she runs home. Clever girl hides her own redness by claiming Nishikata’s face is red despite not seeing it.

Episode 5A
A girl sighs in disappointed because her mom put in green peppers she hates in her bento. A guy then eats it for her, much to her shock. He has her be appreciative so she ekes out a thank you. So why does he do it? For love’s sake. She doesn’t understand it but her friend knows it is because he likes her. She keeps denying it as she complains how mom said something similar. And mom is hinted to be Takagi!!! Back in present time, Takagi can tell Nishikata is not having a good day because he ate green peppers this morning. The usual teasing but for him to get back at her, he asks if there is something she doesn’t like. She gives a few hints so he thinks he gets it: Pineapple. WRONG! It’s anything that resembles energy drinks. Well, he didn’t say any food in particular, right? And so the penalty for him losing is that she’ll cook green peppers for him the next time. Double loser.

Episode 5B
Mina wants to trade some her gyoza with Yukari but the latter doesn’t want it. In the end, Sanae just eats it and this makes both of them mad. Hey, she was under the impression they both didn’t want it but they claim that is not the case. So instead of apologizing, Sanae just got up and leave. But she soon returns and buys a melon bread for Mina as compensation. Before you can say she is such a good girl, this is actually so she can trade this for the rest of Mina’s gyoza in her bento.

Episode 5C
The class votes to do a play for the cultural festival. Kimura in despair because he didn’t garner enough votes for his fried chicken stall. The story turns out to be a mix between Romeo and Juliet with the Frog Prince and some evil wizard. Nice fantasy romance setting, huh? With Yukari adamant the princess role to be helmed by Takagi (and nobody opposes), now all the boys will take an audition before Takagi to see who will be the prince. See where this is going? What the heck?! All the boys sound like robot?! Are they really interested or not?! It’s Nishikata’s turn and he is in a dilemma. Because Takagi told him if he lands the prince role, he wins the challenge. Oh boy. Of course this is part of Yukari’s plan to pair them and things are looking good since Nishikata has that shy but romantic expression. However… With Kimura still reeling from his failed suggestion, Sanae tells him to do it and he sounds perfect! Kimura will be the prince! Since he looks more like a pig, they’ll make him the pig prince! Oh well, I’m sure Nishikata is feeling conflicted. But I’m sure we all know he is the biggest loser, right? Yup, he ends up being some dango side character.

Episode 5D
Another Nishikata challenge for Takagi: Fishing. Yeah, he thinks girls don’t fish so he has the upper hand, huh? How wrong… Right off the bat, Takagi already caught one! Beginner’s luck. Though, she did mention she did preparations to make fillet at home so she knows how to handle it. But the term of the contest is to catch the big whopper. Whoever lands that one first wins. And it looks like Nishikata has caught one! It puts up a fight and too strong for him to reel in. Before he falls in, Takagi grabs and holds him. The line breaks. It got away. Both of them embarrassed but Takagi recovers enough to tease him. Nishikata feels his heart has not stop pounding and would explode. He thought Takagi teases him about love but what she meant to say is that koi (carp) she needs to be thankful for it for she would not have won this challenge. I guess either way she wins, eh?

Episode 6A
The class is preparing well for the festival. Kimura improvises his lines, much to Yukari’s chagrin but Sanae gives the green light! With Takagi in a real princess outfit, she’s really looking stunning. Woah, Nishikata. You’re staring too long. Getting tongue tied? Later Nishikata wants Takagi to meet him on the rooftop. It is actually to help practice his lines but since he forgot to say that, he realizes too late that it will look like a confession scene just like 100% Unrequited Love. He thinks he has got the perfect excuse to cover it up but since he lost his script and that long awkward silence, suddenly Takagi claims she too wants to say something first and it’s probably the same as him. This stokes fear that she might want to confess to him. Of course it turns out that she too wants to practice her lines. You were thinking of something else?

Episode 6B
As the festival gets underway, Nishikata thinks the best way to get back at her is the haunted house. Yup, the perfect plan of Takagi to be too scared to move. But it’s like that girl read his mind because she is here believing this would be a place he would challenge her! And so he throws the challenge whoever goes through the haunted house faster wins. Yeah, Takagi clocks at a record speed. Uh huh. Everything so dark, she just ran through! Now it’s Nishikata’s turn. Hope he doesn’t get spooked… Oh wait, he already did. Then she throws him off by claiming actually she wanted to go in with him… Meanwhile Yukari is too nervous about the play to even eat so her friends force her to enter an eating contest. This is worse… Elsewhere, Houjou feels bummed out that Hamaguchi is too busy to hang out with her at the festival. So she visits his class and learns that all the boys are cross-dressed as maids! Welcome back, goshujin-sama…

Episode 6C
It’s time for the play. We see snippets of it going really well until the climax scene. Kimura who has eaten too much suddenly experiences stomach discomfort and throws his role to Nishikata. Got to learn his lines on the fly. So when the climax scene is here, Takagi accidentally slips on the prop but Nishikata quickly rushes to save her. This has him drop his head gear and shocking the crew over this role switch. Not sure for Takagi, though. She looks love struck… Then they continue on with the play as the lovers hug each other. The end. Not sure if Takagi was acting too… In the aftermath, the class celebrates this huge success. Nishikata asks about her final line improvisation. Their characters met in the fall but not spring. Takagi hints it is their meeting. Nishikata starts to realize what this means and blushes. Luckily he is ‘saved’ as the 3 Stooges call Takagi to have karaoke with them.

Episode 7A
Takagi sends pics of someone’s dog she is walking for to Nishikata. Wanna join in? You bet! So he rushes all the way there. I’m wondering if it is her she is rushing too. As they walk, he feels incomplete because holding the leash is a must. And you know, it’s like she reads his mind and lets him have a go with it. Then he gets permission to run ahead with the doggie and will wait at the shrine ahead. When he reaches there, he has a good time molesting petting the canine to his heart’s content until Takagi arrives. On the way back after they return the dog, Takagi sends him a pic. It is one whereby he was petting the dog! Nishikata now claims he is not obsessed or anything. Yeah, right.

Episode 7B
When Nishikata forgot his homework at home, he has to return to get it. But don’t worry, Takagi will accompany him too. Then after school, once more he forgot his homework left in the classroom. And once again Takagi will accompany him. However this makes him nervous because they look like a couple. When he spots Kimura and Takao coming into the picture, he quickly abandons Takagi and tries to find a different route to the class. But along the way, he stumbles into Nakai and Mano. Nakai thinks it must be Takagi. Nishikata tries to deny but Mano wants the guys to stop the chatter and not interrupt their date. By the time Nishikata returns to class, Takagi is seen waiting. What took you so long, huh? And of course, she can tell he ditched her just to avoid them looking like a couple. When Nakai and Mano return to check, they self-confirm that the duo are an item. Time to leave them alone. Nishikata wants to take his homework and leave but Takagi has a different idea and wants to stay. It’s to finish her homework. What else were you thinking, huh?! Luckily Nishikata is quick to make a comeback that there’s a reason it is called HOMEWORK. You do it at home! Okay, let’s go home then.

Episode 7C
The 3 Stooges talking about what presents they want for Christmas. Sanae diverts the topic by noticing the couples in their class. But she ponders if Nishikata and Takagi are one. When Yukari points out they are, she sounds desperate so Sanae wonders if she too wants a boyfriend. When Sanae says her household doesn’t practice Christmas, this makes Mina in total shock. Apparently she still believes in Santa. When Sanae tells her to go ask her parents instead, Mina panics thinking her parents have inside info about Santa! Sanae is about to tell the truth about Santa but Yukari shuts her up. Let’s not ruin the dreams of a little girl… Meanwhile Mina continues to have panic attacks…

Episode 7D
Library duties. With nobody in the library again, Takagi passes her time knitting. Nishikata is impressed and wants to learn. I guess he sucks. Don’t laugh. I’m in the same shoes! Anyway, since verbal lessons won’t do, you know what that means. Getting up close and physical. I think this made it worse so Nishikata gives up. She continues knitting and notes she is making clothes for an older boy. Suddenly this makes Nishikata worry. Who that boy?! Can’t be her father because that boy is just a year older than Nishikata as hinted. WHO???!!! Then she shows him a picture of a dog. This is the boy. Feeling relieved now?

Episode 8A
Nishikata wants Takagi to come with him after school. He brings her up a slope with steps as he starts asking various stuffs. Of course she gets suspicious and of course the poor liar tries to hide it. He then thinks she hasn’t found out his intentions yet because this is yet another challenge. While he chatted with her, little would she know he would ask how many steps are there. At the top, they watch the nice view and of course Takagi teasing him for wanting to show her this. Suspecting there is a challenge, he then throws it to her. He is so pretty confident that you can see his shock when she guessed it right at first go! HOW?! How did she know there are 415 steps?! Well, this is a pretty famous place and there’s a notice written there. Duh! This place is also famous with a legend that if a couple writes their name in a notebook in the shrine, they’ll be together forever. Up for it? Okay then, so what’s Nishikata’s penalty? He’ll have to bring her here again.

Episode 8B
Now it’s Hamaguchi and Houjou’s turn up the stairs. Her heart is beating fast since she knows about the legend and wonders if he is going to pop the question to her. The dilemma is that if she dismisses it, she might be mocked for being a kid who believes in fairytales instead. At the top, she is waiting for him to say it. Of course she’ll tease him about that too. Then he finally says it… It’s good for taking deep breaths! Wait… What?! In actuality, Hamaguchi knows about the legend but too chicken to say it. Maybe next time, huh? She realizes she feels stupid about it so she tries to ask him about the legend but also chickens out by claiming she forgot about it. Yeah. Nice view anyway…

Episode 8C
Oh look. It’ Mano and Nakai now. Looks like she’s pretty fussy about this. Like wanting to walk up the stairs together. He’s being pretty casual about it because what difference does it make? They’re already dating, right? JUST DO IT! At the top, when she asks if he loves her, he answers in a very casual way. That sure kills the mood. She then decides to write their name in the notebook but he points out no need because he has already written it before. How sweet.

Episode 8D
Who’s next? Ah yes. The 3 Stooges. Let me guess. Lesbians forever? Heh. Anyway, Yukari believes her pals have got boyfriends. That’s why they’re here for the legend, right? Stop daydreaming or they’ll leave you behind. Once at the top, Yukari asks them about the legend but they have no clue about it! They brought her here thinking it would be good exercise for her! Who’s feeling like a fool now? But the view is good so she really wants to come back here. In the epilogue as we see Nishikata and Takagi coming down, the latter asks how he knew the number of steps. Prior, he was counting on his way up but lost count when he stumbled into Nakai halfway. Of course Nakai told him how much and claimed he too was counting. Takagi notes Mano is a lucky girl but Nishikata doesn’t get it.

Episode 8E
At the DVD rental store, Nishikata is happy that 100% Unrequited Love will have a movie. There is some special present he wants for it but it only applies to couples. Obviously he can’t asks his buddies. He doesn’t want them to know and obviously they’re not a couple! Takagi? No way! He’ll never live with that embarrassment. Then he sees a cowboy western flick he is interested. Takagi happen to be there and notices this. However it is out of stock. She suggests they rent a movie and swap it. Nishikata agrees and of course he thinks of renting a horror flick as revenge for the festival. WTF, Shingeki No Kyojin horror version?! I want to see!!! Uhm, maybe not… So he gets her some futuristic sci-fi cowboy vs aliens movie. He got so excited, he gave away the ending. Oops. Then Takagi shows the movie she got. Action spy thriller with fugitive and bounty hunters. She explains it all to him and this in a way is ‘revenge’ because she too gave away the ending. She also suggests renting another movie for each other. Back home, Nishikata is in tears after watching Takagi’s suggestion. This guy… Then a well-timed message from Takagi asking about that 100% Unrequited Love thingy. He invites her to go with him and realizes she knew it all along.

Episode 9
Takagi as Santa as she sneaks into Nishikata’s room. Of course he is awake and catches her. She hands him a present that turns out to be a creepy Jack in a box which is actually a gift for couples. Disappointed Nishikata faints and yes, this is just a dream. We see the duo taking a ferry to the mainland to catch the movie. They stop at a crane game arcade and of course, Nishikata challenges her. Nishikata despite wanting a couple plushie at the furthest, he tries for the puzzle box that is sitting dangerously close to the edge. He fails. Takagi’s turn. She goes for the plushie and wins! Nishikata realizes he failed to follow his heart and lost because he was so focused on winning. Seeing that squirming face of defeat, she gives it to him. With Takagi spamming the word couple, he thinks she is trying to embarrass him. He tries to prove a point he won’t but applies it wrongly when he presents the tickets at the movie counter. It’s a reservation, not a couple! Nishikata realizes he is going to sit next to her to watch the movie. And with the cram space, some parts are touching. The movie rolls, the cliché moment of their hands touching while trying to go for the popcorn at the same time. At the end, Nishikata is overcome with emotion! I bet Takagi is just dying to tease him. On the way back as they discuss about the movie, suddenly Takagi throws a challenge to see who can run to the lamp post first. Nishikata wins! OMG. He feels on top of the world and thinks he can win anything! He throws another challenge of the coin in which hand. Takagi picks wrongly. OMFG. Nishikata on a streak?! Of course, you would notice Takagi’s fidgety and clumsy behaviour, something is wrong. Then it turns out she was just trying to emulate the character in the movie since she wanted him to call her cute. That’s why she previously asked what kind of girls he liked. Nice timing as the Christmas tree lights up. Nishikata gives her a pair of gloves as present. He notices her hands are always cold when they walk to school together. So he notices, eh? Takagi then hands him a knitted scarf as his present. With all that embarrassment, I guess he is not feeling cold? Also, he gets her a card to thank her for coming with him today. And she also replies with another card thanking him for a fun year (of teasing perhaps!). How sweet.

Episode 10A
Nishikata and Takagi meet at the shrine on New Year’s Day. Remember this place last season during the fireworks festival? Yeah. As they pray, Nishikata wishes she would stop teasing him. Guess what? She guesses his wish! So easy to read. First challenge of the year to see who gets the better luck. You think Nishikata’s plain luck is good enough? Takagi pulls out greater luck! First loss of the year. Then she has him guess her wish and so far he hasn’t got it right. Wow. He’s really starting off the year on a losing streak, huh? Before she returns to her parents, she tells him her wish is for him to ask her go on a date and it already came true! So this is a date?!

Episode 10B
It snowed all night so you bet today it has really piled up. Nishikata is excited to make a snowman so Takagi challenges whoever makes the better snowman wins. Better? Not bigger? They have 30 minutes to do it. Nishikata thought Takagi is just fooling around when she finishes her tiny but cute snowman. Hence he thinks he must make his extra big. But as the clock ticks down, he rolls the snow into a couple of big snowballs. Then he realizes his own dumbness because he made them so big, he can barely move them! He uses all his strength to get them going but in the end he fails. Now they just look like 2 huge testicles! HAHAHA! So technically Takagi wins since he didn’t finish his. But since he went through all that trouble, she helps him finish it. There. Dirty but it’s okay.

Episode 10C
The 3 Stooges greet each other in class for New Year. Sanae thought this is pointless since they already exchanged greeting cards but Mina thinks this is still important. Brand new year, gotta start it right! Yukari changes the topic on what they did during the holidays. Mina had her relatives visit while Sanae went jogging after buying new shoes. Yukari? Sanae could guess she lazed around doing nothing all day. Hey, it’s a free country!

Episode 10D
Houjou talks to Nishikata and needs his advice. Because Hamaguchi’s birthday is coming up, she wants to know what he likes. Of course she claims this is just to return the favour. Nothing more! Nishikata remembers Hamaguchi talking about wanting to try her baked cookies. Houjou is surprised to hear that but of course uses her pride to brush it off as a cheap gift befitting him. On the way back, Takagi saw Nishikata talking to Houjou and asks what they were talking. Because Houjou told him to keep this a secret, he can’t tell her. But you know, Takagi can guess! Spot on! Then she asks if he likes anything for his birthday. Because it would be good reference for a present to get for someone who is a year older than him. At first Nishikata thought this is another trick but she reveals it is for an older middle schooler. Nishikata gets worried. Then she reveals that person is him! She wants to give him a present for next year! Nishikata can’t help feel relieved about it but he still apologizes he can’t tell since he made a promise. She too promises for being mean to him but he points out that’s what she does all the time!

Episode 11
Valentine’s Day. Yup. Nishikata is expecting Takagi to tease him as per usual. True enough, he finds 3 chocolates in his shoe locker. She’s ramping it up, isn’t she? But soon he finds it strange that the letters are addressed to him as senpai. And they’re not her handwriting. Wait a minute. There are girls who really like him because of his performance during the festival!? Oh sh*t! Nishikata panics but knows he can’t let Takagi know. Damn, his body language is already a dead giveaway! You can tell she is on to something as she has a depressed tone. He tries to change the subject like talking about today is actually national dried sardine day and to converse in only numbers. Yeah, it gave him more heart attack as Takagi seems like on the verge of knowing his hidden chocolates. In the end, this makes Nishikata even more confused because she is really not into any teasing today. We take a detour seeing the forever lesbians AKA 3 Stooges. Mina claims she is the new Santa for Valentine and hands her pals chocolates she made. Too bad they melted so their chocolate faces come out as horror-like. Saddened, Yukari and Sanae cheer her up with their own chocolates they made for her. Yeah. Lesbians forever! While it is obvious Mano is giving Nakai her chocolates (damn, this guy is just being so casual about it!), Houjou approaches Hamaguchi and asks if he wants one. Of course! Here it is. But to Hamaguchi’s dismay, it is bought from the store. Because the other day he saw her at the store buying ingredients to make chocolates. This means the real handmade one is reserved the one she truly loves! Picky, isn’t he? He should be happy he got some! During class, Nishikata continues to notice Takagi down. He thinks of cheering her up with some rubber challenge and purposely lose to make her happy. Of all times, he broke his own personal record. Takagi’s turn. Nah, she’s just not into it. Wow. Something is really eating her. Of course Nishikata gets reprimanded by the teacher for not paying attention, causing the whole class to laugh including Takagi. Phew. Nishikata is glad she is back to normal.

When school is over, 3 girls come looking for Nishikata. They ask about their chocolates. He then apologizes he can’t accept them and hands them back. Guess what? The juniors are happy and take them back. Apparently they put it in the wrong shoe locker and it is meant for another guy. Are you supposed to be disappointed or relief? Heck, they even request him to call Shibasaki senpai out! Also guess what? Takagi saw the whole thing and left early without Nishikata. Meanwhile Hamaguchi is recovering from shock as Houjou approaches him and tells him the truth (since that guy is still sore he didn’t make a handmade one for him! How arrogant!). The handmade chocolates she made got burnt so she had no choice but to buy one. Takagi is hanging out alone at the shrine and trying to think of something to text to Nishikata. Oh, don’t be. He is here. Awkward for a while as Nishikata soon tells her the truth about the wrong chocolates. He wanted to tell her but couldn’t find the right time. Takagi in return also reveals she was feeling down the entire day too. She didn’t want to hear him say about getting any chocolates from other girls because she would be mean to him. That’s why everything was so off and she couldn’t tease him like usual. So is that a good thing or not? Then she gives him a present that she meant to put in his shoe locker this morning. Oh, this are dried sardines! Is this a prank? Well, the next present isn’t because she gives him her handmade chocolates. Now that she’s back to normal, let the pranks flow again! When Nishikata and co see Hamaguchi so serious, he reveals that he is going to confess to Houjou on White Day. Shocking but cool. But that’s not just it. Hamaguchi tells Nishikata that he better do the same for Takagi too! WHAAAAAAAT???!!!!

Episode 12
The reason Hamaguchi is asking him is because he is scared to do it alone! Walking back with Takagi, Nishikata’s thoughts are in chaos, wondering if he actually likes Takagi. It doesn’t help with Takagi putting up her suspicious act. Nishikata tries to not react to the word love but it isn’t going to be that easy. Yeah, this guy deduces he actually has feelings for Takagi! It’s about time! Back home, Nishikata blames Hamaguchi and Takagi for this. But he has an idea. Come White Day, he’ll have her undergo the ultimate challenge. He is doing some sort of boxes as Takagi asks him about White Day. She needs him a favour from him on that day. Not wanting to sound rude, he listens to her. Apparently she’ll be away the day before for a relative’s wedding and hence she’ll be back on that day late. So she wants to copy his notes. That’s it? Yes. Phew. What were you expecting? Nishikata is relieved since this will give him time to plant the box challenges. Apparently in this quest she’ll have to go around school using the clues that will lead her to the next. He thinks she’ll give up after getting lost and that’s when he’ll swoop in and give her the present. Wow. We all know how it’s going to turn out, right? However Takagi didn’t turn up in class at the said time. It seems there is a storm and her ferry will be a little later. Because her shoe box locker and desk are full, Nishikata places the first clue on her seat. Takao and Kimura were playing some sumo wrestling and accidentally bump it off. Mina picks it and shows it to her friends. They think this is interesting and go on a treasure hunt.

As Nishikata sits alone during library duty, Kimura comes to return the book that Takagi was reading. He then gets curious to find where that I love you line came from. Oh man… Meanwhile, Hamaguchi manages to give his White Day present to Houjou but chickens out in confessing. Oh well. At least he got this far. Nishikata has read the entire book and can’t find that line. Then he wises up. Could it be Takagi wasn’t teasing him and those were her true feelings?! Then he realizes and rushes out to the ferry dock. Meanwhile the 3 Stooges have completed the entire quest. Easy, huh? Since the final box has Nishikata’s name in it, they realize this is supposed to be a White Day gift for Takagi. Quick, return everything back to normal! After doing so, they are glad to know that Takagi will be one happy girl because spending every day with Nishikata is very exciting. Yeah, you don’t know how exciting it has been. Nishikata reaches the dock. Oh, Takagi has gotten into the car. Wait, you don’t mean to go after her on foot! Yes he did. He trips. Present gets run over. Ah damn. But heck, he still continues running! Hope all that jogging pays off. Luckily Takagi notices something and so she stops the car to get down and runs back. They both meet and she wonders what he is doing here. After catching his breath, he explains he wanted to come and see her. Wow. Are we going to see a different Takagi expression? He further adds that he wanted to give something to her in return for White Day but look here, this present is damaged! Oh wow! And as you would expect, it is those feelings that counts. And those feelings of his are his gifts. Lastly, we see Takagi doing all of Nishikata’s riddles and breezes them all. No challenge at all but fun, right?

Art Of Pranking
Oh wow. It looked like Nishikata seemed to have mature and levelled up a lot in the final episode but heck, just a few moments short of confirming it all. Oh heck, that already pretty much confirms it, right? Just because they didn’t say it doesn’t mean it isn’t there. It has been there for a long time ever since. But just to be safe, we still want them to say those magical words! Then finally we can cheer, applause and break down in tears, overcome with emotion that the goal has finally been achieve. Yeah, sounds like we’re the one getting confessed to.

At this point now, I’m sure we’re pretty familiar with the formula of this series. For it to have a third season means it is a proven and successful formula and hence not much has changed since the series’ debuted back in 2018. Sure, there is a risk that this formula may get tiresome and old if they don’t come up with something new or different. Hence perhaps the biggest question for this third season is to whether our main pair will end up together as an official item. Well, if they don’t and it is status quo, the teasing continues. And if they do, the teasing will still continue! HAHAHA! No way out for Nishikata. He is doomed to get teased forever!

This season obviously sees some progress between Nishikata and Takagi. While it is still largely the cool cat girl teasing the panic panda boy and the former getting away with it, there are a few moments showcasing that they might go beyond this teasing business. Though, sometimes it feels like trolling us with the romantic-like scenes (like that movie-cum-date one) but then it’s back to square one. Also, mainly Nishikata who seems to be quite considerate for Takagi when his mind isn’t being paranoid about getting teased by the teasing master. You could say that Nishikata is quite the gentleman if he does away with his panic attacks. If this guy wasn’t so interested in her, do you think he would have been this considerate and be so accommodating? Thought so. He’ll then come off as a jerk. That’s why it’s tough being Nishikata. Caught between a teasing rock and a hard pranking place. But then again, it wouldn’t be so much fun if wasn’t like that. A reason why Takagi keeps on teasing him forever and couldn’t find herself stopping anytime soon. So cute when he flusters about, eh?

It makes me wonder how long Takagi can put on her poker face because I have a feeling all that teasing is just to suppress her feelings and one day it’ll burst out. Almost evident as we see during the Valentine story and she was really down. Nobody teases Nishikata but me! I have absolute monopoly over him! HAHAHA! Because of that, I am inclined to think that Nishikata is being more honest to his feelings than Takagi. Of course he might not see from the point of view that he has a crush for her yet but we viewers know better, right? There’ll be a time when the pranks will become acts of love. Slowly but surely they’ll get there because don’t want to rock the boat so suddenly by making them an official couple now, eh? Yeah, we need to have more seasons to accommodate more future pranks. What do you mean there is gonna be a movie after this???!!!

Obviously it is highly speculated that both will get married one day. Because this season they have curiously shown another couple of high school kids that share the similar situation but only now the genders are reversed. The girl could be very well be the daughter of Nishikata and Takagi. Firstly, she looks like her mother. Secondly, she took after her father’s panicky attacks. Yup, can’t miss that trademark flustering. Therefore it is highly possible that she is their offspring and fate-cum-history is replaying itself again. Damn, I am really curious to see if Nishikata is still the loveable panicky idiot as a father because if he is so, then it just feels all too weird. Uh huh. Like father, like daughter. But I can’t imagine Nishikata being the cool and suave adult either because he’ll be a totally different character! Then it will be Takagi’s turn to get pranked real hard! Heck, what if this whole series is just one big flashback of the parents telling their child of their younger days! Yeah, now I understand when they say this is going to take a while… 3 seasons and possibly counting…

As for the other characters, they’re still around but barely making any lasting impressions. Like the 3 Stooges who are still, well, best friends with each other. It’s like they lucked out on this romance thingy or the cupid of love did not have enough arrows to pair them with other guys. We’ve got Nakai x Mano and Hamaguchi x Houjou. Nishikata x Takagi is a given, right? Hence I think I want to rename this 3 Stooges group as Forever Lesbians! HAHAHA! Because what happened to Yukari’s enthusiasm to see Nishikata and Takagi together? I felt like I have forgotten about that if I didn’t briefly brush through my old blog. Last episode felt like it was just to remind us of that and that it is better for them to just keep their noses out from where it doesn’t belong and just watch things from afar. But still no spinoff series of their own at this point…

There is this character whom I think many will just brush off as a minor side character. While Kimura may look like your typical chubby guy who loves to eat, at this point I am beginning to think that he is the guardian angel of Nishikata and Takagi! Last season we saw him reunite both who were lost at the crowded fireworks festival. This season, this guy got a stomach discomfort at the most crucial moment to hand his main role to Nishikata. It might sound like a coincidence but at this point I am highly really sceptical about it. What are the chances that he will set them up to be married in the future too? Because if I think about it from another point of view, the status of quo of Takagi’s teasing will not get them anywhere and will take a long time. So in order to hasten things and put the duo in some sort of seemingly romantic-like situations, at least something from there may begin. Even more damning when Kimura returned that book Takagi was reading. What are the chances?! It’s like he knew and needed to point that confused kid in that right direction! And look where the finale got them to? So do you not think that Kimura is actually their guardian angel?! This means that Takao might be his assistant guardian angel too. He may be playing the nerdy role just to throw us off… After all, do we even suspect them of anything except as loser idiots?!

Just like in previous seasons, Yuiko Ohara sings the opening while Rie Takahashi (voice of Takagi) sings the multiple ending themes. This season’s opener, Massugu sounds okay but they added in a little bit of that synthesizer sound effect in the singer’s voice. Of all the ending themes, my favourite one is Rie Takahashi’s version of Santa Claus Is Comin’ To Town (sixth ending) as it sounds quite cute. This is followed by Gakuen Tengoku (fourth ending) as it has this upbeat and playful tone in it. The rest are just okay: Yume De Aetara (first ending), Over Drive (second ending), Himawari No Yakusoku (third ending), Joyful (fifth ending), Snow Magic Fantasy (seventh ending) and Hana (eighth ending) which feels a bit weird because it has hip hop elements in it. There are a few other insert songs too like Kimagure Romantic (by the 3 Stooges), Runner (Rie Takahashi) and Santa Ni Naritai (Yuiko Ohara) and they’re just passable. Final episode’s insert song, Kazamidori Wo Mitsukete by Yuiko Oohara sounds the best of them all since it is quite a lovely ballad that fits the Takagi x Nishikata climax scene.

Overall, fans of the series would very much welcome this third season as it doesn’t stray from the formula much but also tease us the potential of bringing our 2 main characters closer to each other. While the episodes still maintain that seemingly standalone filler-like feel, newcomers who jump into this season without watching the first 2 seasons won’t have that much to lose. Though, it is still better to go watch them to further ‘appreciate’ and understand how they’ve come a long way in this relationship. From the way it looks, there may be more seasons in the future. Unless a certain sugoi dekai usurps this and becomes the new teasing master. Oh wow. I don’t mind getting teased by this one! Time for season 2 of sugoi dekai then.

Back in the middle of 2021, in the very same season itself, curiously there were 2 shows about a working adult guy dating a high school girl. Or at least, having some sort of ‘relationship’ with them. Older guys dating women that are younger than them isn’t anything extraordinary and there have been other animes in the past that explore this. But it just felt strange that Koi To Yobu Ni Wa Kimochi Warui (Koikimo) and Hige Wo Soru Soshite Joshikousei Wo Hirou (HigeHiro) came out in the same season and almost have the same vibes. And you know me. Time to see what’s similar and what’s not.

The adult guy AKA male protagonist:
Koikimo: Ryou Amakusa.
HigeHiro: Yoshida.

The high school girl AKA female protagonist:
Koikimo: Ichika Arima.
HigeHiro: Sayu Ogiwara.

How they hit it off:
Koikimo: Not only saving him from falling off the steps, she also handed him her lunch.
HigeHiro: Saw a girl sitting underneath the lamp post and she needed a place to stay.

How he changed:
Koikimo: Ryou is livelier and into otaku stuffs.
HigeHiro: Yoshida shaves more often.

Residence:
Koikimo: They live in separate households.
HigeHiro: They live together in the same apartment.

Siblings:
Koikimo: Rio is Ryou’s younger sister.
HigeHiro: Issa is Sayu’s older brother.

Love rivals:
Koikimo: Kai Tamaru and Arie Matsushima. Both got rejected by their respective love interests.
HigeHiro: Yuzuha Mishima and Airi Gotou. Although nothing is set in stone, both still have a chance should Yoshida ever change his mind. Should he ever in the most remote of chances…

The guy’s best friend:
Where would our main guy be if not for the advice of their best man?
Koikimo
: Masuda. Still single.
HigeHiro: Hashimoto. Already married.

The girl’s best friend:
Koikimo: Rio as well as classmates Satsuki and Ruri.
HigeHiro: Asami who works in the same convenience store and previously Yuuko Masaka her classmate who committed suicide.

The observer:
The one who watches over.
Koikimo
: Rio.
HigeHiro: Gotou.

The disapproving parent:
Koikimo: Ryou’s father who is already has strained relationships with his son, doesn’t like the idea he is seeing a high school girl.
HigeHiro: Sayu’s mom doesn’t care about her at all and regrets giving birth to her, blaming her for all the misfortunes that had happened to the family.
In the end, both parents just let their kids do whatever they want. Love > hate?

Playboy status:
Koikimo: Ryou such a hot looking guy, most likely has lots of one night stands with many girls.
HigeHiro: Yoshida is such a plain guy, definitely still a virgin. Possibly an herbivore. COULD BE EVEN GAY!!!!

Virgin status:
Koikimo: Don’t worry, people. Ichika still not tainted by the end of the anime.
HigeHiro: Sayu has slept with countless men ever since she ran away from home in exchange for shelter.

The flirting:
Koikimo: Ryou creepily trying to court Ichika’s heart with lots of weird shenanigans and antics.
HigeHiro: Sayu trying to offer her body and seduce Yoshida but that f*cking saint was too holy to have any second thoughts. I also wonder if he as ED…

Local trip:
Koikimo: Ichika’s class having a school’s field trip to Okinawa.
HigeHiro: Yoshida accompanies Sayu back to Hokkaido to settle things with her mom.

Overflowing kindness:
Koikimo: Ryou continues to shower Ichika with all sorts of gifts sometimes directly to her house. Dude, you’re creeping her out!
HigeHiro: Yoshida continues to let Sayu stay with him and doesn’t want anything in return (including her body) despite she cooks and cleans the place for him. Dude, you’re confusing her!

Literal arts dream:
Koikimo: Ichika loves arts but since doesn’t enjoy making them, prefers to be an art curator rather than an artist.
HigeHiro: Asami likes literature over legislator and aspires to be an author instead of a lawyer.

Trauma:
Koikimo: Ryou has trauma regarding Valentine’s chocolates because during high school he received one with a clump of hair in it. Thanks to Ichika giving a hug, this help dispels some of that trauma.
HigeHiro: Sayu is still reeling from the trauma over her friend’s suicide. Even more so when mom accused her of killing her. Thanks to Yoshida accompanying her and giving her a chance, she is able to move forward and leave that painful past behind.

Festival:
The festivities that we see in the anime.
Koikimo: School cultural festival, school sports festival, Christmas, Valentine and even hanami.
HigeHiro: Just a fireworks festival.

Biggest fan:
Koikimo: Ichika loves the manga series, Forward World.
HigeHiro: Mishima is a movie fanatic.

Hugging:
Koikimo: Mostly catching while falling down the stairs and Ichika’s big Valentine hug.
HigeHiro: Mostly Sayu needs a big hug from all the predicaments and circumstances she is in.

Final confession:
Koikimo: After all that relentless pestering and imposing, Ichika finally confesses she loves Ryou despite all his flaws and bad habits.
HigeHiro: After all that they have been through, Sayu finally confesses she loves Yoshida but that motherf*cker apologizes because he prefers older women.

Final kiss:
Did they?!
Koikimo
: Yes.
HigeHiro: No.

Number of episodes:
Koikimo: 12 episodes.
HigeHiro: 13 episodes.

Studio production:
Koikimo: Nomad.
HigeHiro: Project No. 9.

Conclusion:
Unfortunately, I didn’t like both series that much. But if I really had to pick between one of them, it would be HigeHiro. Because Koikimo feels a lot more boring and a guy who keeps bugging a girl until she changes her mind to love him is far creepier than an herbivore guy who isn’t even moved when a pretty sexy young girl gives her his consent over her body. Yup. Sex sells (GOTOU IS I-CUP WTF?????!!!!!!!). HigeHiro has prettier looking girls and the art style in Koikimo just feels light and one kind. So while the public and society are still pretty much divided about this age gap thingy, my humble opinion is that you do you, as long as you don’t bother me. In other words, I don’t give a f*ck. If this sort of love is controversial to you, wait till you get to know about incest. Or father-daughter/mother-son one! Yup, love is definitely creepy and beyond s(h)aving. Okay, sorry for bad pun…

R.O.D – Read Or Die

5 June, 2022

Reading has never been my thing for a long time. Not even manga. I don’t know, I just don’t like that. And so I thought it was pretty strange for an anime with a title like R.O.D – Read Or Die to challenge people like me. At least that is what it looks like on the outside. Sort of. Will this get me into the habit of reading? Hey, I’m already watching the anime, so that itself says a lot. From the synopsis, it looks like somebody mysterious is trying to use great historical figures to control the world. Oh, another one of those megalomaniacs bent on world domination, huh? Why historical figures? I guess it’s much cooler that way. Hey, don’t ask me. I don’t read so I don’t know anything about many of these historical figures. Except they’re all mostly dead. Heh.

OVA 1
Oh sh*t! Some weird Japanese guy blows up the White House because it’s not the library he is looking for?! Now we see Yomiko Readman as she wakes up from her messy room and goes on a buying spree of books! No need to be worried about the money. She’s got the cash to splash! No wonder all bookstores love her as the best customer! She’s buying so much books, can she fit them all in her bag?! At one shop, she manages to grab a book she wanted from another rival, Miss Deep. It could’ve gotten uglier had not some other distraction stopped her from making her move. Yomiko enjoys reading the new book she got that she is oblivious to an accident caused by a swarm of bees around her! Only when this insect guy stole her book, did she do everything she can to take it back. This includes using her paper abilities to fight back. Hence her codename as Paper. Yeah, dumb guy crashed into the building and died. Yomiko is then summoned by Joker to see Gentleman for a mission. Yes, it’s that White House destruction. Apparently he has stolen 600 traveller’s journals from the federal reserve library and their mission is to bring it back. From the footage, this man is believed to be Gennai Hiraga. This inventor is already dead but DNA samples confirm it is him. You see, over a year ago, somebody stole genetic samples of Iijin from the World Prodigal Gene Storage Agency. Gennai is confirmed to be one of the names on the list. That insect dude is a clone of Jean Henri Fabre, an entomologist. His target was her book. It can be said that somebody is using Iijin to steal books but for purposes unknown. Yomiko is further motivated that she will get the second volume of that book if she is successful.

Joker then calls Drake Anderson who is not impressed he has to play a supporting role to Yomiko. So while he investigates the crime site, Yomiko goes to read a book but stumbles into Deep. Seems she is assigned to be her partner by Joker but was unaware of her as Paper. Yomiko wants to get to know her but Deep will not reveal her real name. They just met, right? She also demonstrates her ability to pass through solid objects. She thinks light of Yomiko’s paper ability until she almost got injured by it. Suddenly, Otto Lilienthal soars in with his hi-tech glider to steal a book. Time for a big chase through the city. Yeah, those American helicopters do nothing but explode. Otto sure made a fool out of them. Even when they send in the entire army of helicopters, Gennai’s uses EMP to block them out! The entire helicopter squad gone!!! Yomiko creates a giant paper plane to chase after Otto with Deep. Otto is frustrated that he cannot outsmart her and his bullets are nothing against her paper defence. In the end, the sky chase ends with Deep hooking his glider to the statue so he keeps going in spirals until he crashes and dies! Yomiko is happy that she saved the book. Deep thinks she’s an idiot for valuing the book more than her life but acknowledges her abilities. Deep reveals her real name as Nancy Makuhari. She never liked her codename anyway.

OVA 2
A surveillance footage showed some stolen books are already in India. The footage was subsequently destroyed. Our agents are to head there and to confirm if an Iijin was involved and to meet up with the local dealer, Jahaal. Later Joker detects some strange woman in the footage and has Wendy Earhart do some checking. Although she comes up with nothing, he has her to research deeper and use dirty tactics if necessary. Yomiko and Nancy are looking for Jahaal in his place, they are attacked by Genjo Sanzo who wants the book they are having. Since he can breathe fire and his staff can extend to great lengths, the duo are left to run. Oh, he is chasing them on a flying cloud. But Joker notices the steam emitted is the same as Otto’s glider. The ladies thought they can escape via sea. However Genjo just chants his spell and split it open! Yomiko is forced to be on defensive mode as Drake has her lead Genjo to a certain spot so that he can fire the submarine’s missile. A direct hit but Genjo survives and in his anger, overturns the submarine. Now he focuses in killing the ladies. Nancy doing a dangerous move to get up close and hold him so Yomiko can spam all her paper at him. One of it hits his mechanical heart. Uhm, bleeding oil? With Yomiko tending to an injured Nancy, Genjo who is still alive manages to steal the book and throws it to his comrade on a dragonfly. When Genjo wants to settle the score with Yomiko, he is killed off by Ikkyu Soujun. The girls manage to escape into the submarine before the water floods back the area.

In the aftermath, Nancy recuperates in hospital and is doing fine. She blames herself for losing the book but Nancy is okay with it. They can search for the book next time but there is only 1 Nancy in this world. Joker realizes that the book belongs to Beethoven after confirming its contents and handwriting. But it is unknown why Iijin wants his books. Suddenly radio all over the world is interfered with Beethoven’s 9th Symphony playing. A huge fortress appears over the Pacific Ocean. All TV broadcast is hijacked by Iijin Corps led by Ikkyu. Basically, he thinks there are too many people in the world and only a few talented like them are sufficient to remain to take care of it. Yup, mass genocide. But he is going to do it without the use of biological or atomic weapons as that will contaminate the planet. Stay tune next time to find out! Ikkyu then calls for Nancy, or rather Matahari to return. Joker immediately orders her arrest but she takes Yomiko hostage so Drake can’t do anything. But as we have seen her powers, she slips through the walls after saying goodbye to dear Yomiko. Yomiko is left stunned while Wendy was a second too late to report her findings to Joker: The real Nancy was dead in college. HOW COULD AN ORGANIZATION THAT DEALS WITH RECORDS AND DETAILS MISS SOMETHING THIS BIG???!!! Jokes on you Joker… Anyway, Gentleman immediately suspends all operations to retrieve books and in force now is the operation to exterminate Iijin Corps. He leaves Joker in charge and gives him permission to use his name should he encounter foreign interference. Drake and Yomiko make their way to the fortress.

OVA 3
All the warships are surrounding the fortress. The gates open and Joker knows this is a trap. They’ll take whatever chance and create new opportunities. But as the plane enters, bug boy destroys it. Luckily, Drake and Yomiko survive the crash. Since Yomiko is still distraught about Nancy, Drake is giving her a pep talk not to drag him along. Suddenly bug boy throws him off the platform and puts Yomiko to sleep. She is imprisoned in a chamber as Ikkyu explains his genocide plan. Basically, everyone is going to kill themselves when they hear this subliminal song and that is why he is using Beethoven’s works. This is the most efficient plan to destroy mankind in an instant without tainting the planet. But Yomiko has to deal with Nancy who looks like she is regretting her betrayal. She gets distraught thinking Ikkyu broke his promise to let Yomiko live. Of course he will, not in this state. He’ll kill her and take her genes and make a clone of her. Just like how he did it for her. And soon Nancy’s clone kills her off. Then they leave and let the room fill up with water and let Yomiko go to her slow watery grave. As you would’ve expect, Drake is still alive as he responds to command centre. Joker sends him on a mission to destroy the fortress’ nuclear power reactor to prevent the rocket launch. Because the fortress will be heading to the equator to launch its rocket and once it reaches a certain height, the subliminal song will play and it’s game over. Why did Yomiko not use the paper that was her hair clip to break free?! Why must she wait till last minute only to do so?! Anyway, she does so and just in time to fight Gennai who is standing in Drake’s way. Electric sword vs paper sword. Well, Yomiko isn’t much of a swordswoman and is left running. Again, why does she not use her paper like missile to cut him? Why must she wait for last minute? Was it so to lead him to some dry ice pipe and then freeze him all over and kill him? Whatever. It worked. Anyway, the American president is panicking and orders to fire everything! Yeah, the fortress just destroys the destroyers in a blink of an eye! President goes crazy and wants to unleash the nukes! Thank goodness his sane bodyguards stop him.

Drake makes his way to the reactor but has to battle bug boy. Yomiko manages to catch up to Ikkyu but looks like she is made to play with Nancy. Oh, don’t worry, looks like the old Nancy is still alive and will keep her busy so Yomiko can continue her mission. A fight between a power user who can go through solids? This is going to be a tough fight… Although Drake manages to defeat bug boy and destroy the reactor, Ikkyu isn’t flinching since this has been taken into account and so the rocket still launches. Ode to massacre coming soon! Luckily Yomiko is on board and tries to fight Ikkyu. Uhm, she’s asking him to return her book?! But Nancy returns. She shoots Yomiko. Then she gets close to Ikkyu and crushes his heart and throws away his detonator. To deceive your enemies, you must first deceive your allies. And with that, the threat of mass suicide is over. Nancy laments that she didn’t care about the world. As long as he was beside him, it was all that mattered to her. As the rocket will be heading into space forever, they need to get out. WTF Yomiko is hesitant to use the book as parachute because she hasn’t read it yet?! It’s that or space. But as Yomiko jumps, Nancy didn’t follow her. She decides to stay by Ikkyu’s side. It’s going to be a long lonely journey in space. While everyone celebrates the mission’s success, a sad Yomiko floats down as she clutches Nancy’s last message to take care of her younger sister. In the aftermath, this younger Nancy is still alive but recovering in hospital. However from all the shock, she has lost her memories. Yomiko visits her and tells her of her sister’s great achievements that saved the world.

Episode 1
Nenene Sumiregawa just landed in Hong Kong. Michelle Cheung picks her up but Nenene is not impressed with how she spelled her name wrongly. Michelle is a bit klutzy as she introduces her to her towering sister, Maggie Mui who is the driver. Along the way, the sisters are amazed that Nenene’s book will be adapted to a movie although she is not impressed because she wrote that book 4 years ago and hasn’t written since. Upon reaching their hotel, a bomb explodes and they narrowly escape the falling debris. Turns out that the bomb was intended for Nenene. This anti-Japanese dude wants her to get out and is also calling demands to cease production of her movie. By right, they should call off the book signing ceremony tomorrow but Nenene will not allow a fool to defeat her and let violence win. The ceremony will go on and she isn’t expecting the police to provide full protection. Michelle so touched that she and her sister will protect her. Since the hotel is off limits, she takes Nenene back to her apartment to stay. Oh no, the door breaks apart! Another terrorist attack? Nope. Just overflowing with books. Not sure about these book drafts but their youngest sister, Anita King hates this job. In short, Nenene and Anita don’t like each other. Nenene wants to leave but Michelle holds a sister’s conference to vote if she should stay. 2-1. Gotta love democracy. That night, they notice Nenene missing so they go look for her in the pouring rain. Anita finds her staring outside a bookstore. They talk and it seems Nenene is searching for someone she admires who is currently missing. She is also a book lover and hasn’t heard anything from her in 4 years.

As the ceremony gets underway, suddenly this guy handcuffs Nenene and shows a book containing the bomb! Damn, the heightened security and how the f*ck they let him through???!!! DID THEY NOT CHECK ALL VISITORS COMING FOR HER AUTOGRAPH???!!! He lets Nenene hold a pen with a ball. If it touches either end, bomb explodes. Basically this washed up writer rants how a foreigner’s work can be turned into a movie while his is side-lined. Nenene is not impressed because if he wants to kill her, do it via writing. She won’t die with this mere bomb. This makes the guy mad so the sisters go into action as we see them unleash their paper abilities to cut the handcuff, throw the bomb out and erect a thick paper barricade to protect from the explosion. Nenene is amazed seeing this as she shows a locket and asks if they know this person whom she is looking for: Yomiko. Sorry, don’t know who she is. Before Nenene takes her flight back to Japan, she gives the sisters each a signed book. After the plane departs, Michelle comes rushing in with news that looks like there is another culprit. Yup, the brother. He takes the cabin hostage and once more Nenene is not impressed. You brothers have more passion in violence than killing, huh? The dude panics when he sees Anita outside! Fired random shots. The sisters are riding a giant paper dragon. Don’t worry if they smash up the window and structure, they can also plaster it back with paper to stabilize the cabin pressure, no? The dude is taken down and Anita credits Nenene’s book in taking the bullet that saved her life. No time to butt heads because one of the bullets hit the engine. Plane gonna crash? Not if Maggie envelops the plane with her paper dragon. But it’s too heavy. Cut off the wings! It’s a rough landing but at least everyone is safe. Welcome to Japan.

Episode 2
Lee Linho has the sisters stay in an apartment that is close to Nenene’s place. He is Nenene’s editor and hopes they can take on an additional job as her bodyguard until she gets back on her feet. I guess that means forever. After all, Lee is a big fan of Nenene and wants to see her next work. Too bad their apartment is boring and empty. So the sisters go to stay and bug Nenene at her place! Holy sh*t! They’re really making themselves at home! Nenene had to put her foot down and lay down the rules. Or else. So while Nenene returns to her work (writer’s block as usual), she hears some mini explosion sound. She goes to check it out and Michelle trying to prevent her to see? Eventually she finds out the other sisters trying to hide the TV they busted! Sighs… Just go to sleep! Next morning, she sees the sisters brushing teeth at the same time in the same cramped toilet. Claustrophobic. She leaves to meet Lee and wants them gone when she gets back. Oh, also compensate her TV. Meeting Lee, he seems pretty happy that Nenene is more energetic as usual. Did he mistake that anger of hers? Even so, this is the most energetic he has seen her in 4 years. Nenene returns and Maggie acting as her butler? Great service but something is wrong. Where her furniture?! They threw them away! Hey, at least they got her a new TV and kept her books. GET THEM BACK NOW!!! Out of the pan and into the fire because Michelle in seduction mode. Oh boy. This gonna be a long night… You think Michelle has cooked a great meal for her. Turns out she bought them and wants Nenene to compensate her. WHAT THE FFFFUUUUUU???!!! At boiling point now? She has to eat all of them in order not to waste it. But what now? Looks like Anita’s diary dropped and they really baiting her to read it. Oh well… It depicts Anita’s embarrassing moments. Nenene not impressed but an embarrassed Anita barging through to tear all her notes away. Eventually when Maggie gets all the furniture back, Nenene kicks them out for good. I’m sure Nenene is enjoying her lonely life. But as she notices the things the sisters has done for her home, she goes to pick them up loitering in the park. She’ll allow to stay but lays down some rules. Yay! No homeless sisters for tonight.

Episode 3
Nenene can’t stand the sisters sleeping so cramped up so she decides to let them have her parents’ bedroom. So start cleaning! But once done, it seems the bed is still too small to fit all of them. Maggie has a place she wants to sleep and so she becomes Harry Potter and makes the storeroom beneath the stairs her bedroom! After Nenene goes out to have a meeting with Lee, the sisters bum around and since they see the news channel about a reporter bugging Nenene on that hijacking incident, they realize they’re supposed to be her bodyguards and be with her. Remembering where Nenene went for her meeting, looks like it is in Jinbocho. Oh, where? Let’s say it’s a bookworm’s haven. Yup, Maggie and Michelle are drooling to their heart’s content. THIS IS HEAVEN! Aren’t they supposed to look for Nenene? Well, this has become a free search. Lee talks to Nenene about suggestions of making one of her past works some paperback edition. She is however not too fond in going through her old works again. She also has some fan mails but she doesn’t even want to read them and keeps piling them up. Nenene also meets an up and coming writer, Haruhi Nishizono who is also her biggest fan. She got into writing because of her and hopes to talk more about each other on another day. OMG. Michelle is losing herself! The way she is asphyxiating and being orgasmic at all the books! BOOKS! SHE’LL BUY THE ENTIRE BOOKSTORE!!! With the bookstore closing down because of this, news spread that a certain girl may have returned. So they go prepare a fair with rare books to welcome her return. Meanwhile Anita tails Nenene to a secret underground bookstore and gets busted. Nenene then takes her to Yomiko’s home. Basically her entire place is like one giant bookshelf. Nenene comes here once in a while and buys some new books in hopes that she will return. Ironically, Anita hates books but yet she is a paper master. They pass through the fair as Nenene lights up when she heard some woman who loves buying books has returned. Oh God! Has she come home! Well, don’t get your hopes up because here comes Michelle with a trolley of books! There’s your answer. Nenene so pissed and could’ve killed her for this false hope had not Anita stopped her.

Episode 4
Nenene wants Anita to go to school because the housewives are whispering rumours she might be abused. If the police get any reports, it will be trouble for her. Anita may not like this but I guess democracy rules again. Anita transfers to some junior high school and makes friends with the shy Hisami Hishiishii while butting head with bratty Tooru Okahara. Anita shows her smarts in class so other girls quickly gather around her. This also causes a rivalry with Natsume who is Haruhi’s younger sister. Yeah, she’s proud of her sister’s works. Too bad Anita isn’t even a book lover. With Anita and Tooru getting into constant squabbles, the rest think they’re in love with each other. If that’s not big enough a headache for her, looks like Michelle is also here! She disguised herself as a student to see how Anita is doing. Yeah, bored staying at home? Uh huh. Leave the boring job of looking after Nenene to Maggie. Michelle is happy that Anita is making friends but too bad she mostly see her classmates as weirdoes or jerks. As joining a club is compulsory, Anita isn’t interested but will join whatever club Hisami is in. Well… It’s a book club! They just do nothing but read books! Hisami introduces her to Richard who often supplies them with English books. He is here to get some book when suddenly someone snipes at his feet! He gives some book to Anita and tells her to hide it. Anita plays a cat and mouse game with the assassin, Junior who is also a kid like her. Thanks to Michelle intervening, Junior escapes. Junior returns to his master who is no other than Joker. He confirms Anita’s paper master abilities. Joker orders him to find and retrieve that book as well as get more info on those sisters. When Michelle and Anita return home, looks like Maggie tells them Nenene has suddenly left (she got a posting regarding Yomiko). Calling Lee about it, it looks like she won’t be back for a while so he has the sisters take a vacation for now. That’s not paid vacation, mind you. But a pigeon brings a message and this lights up Michelle because they have a job now.

Episode 5
The sisters are now in Romania! Aside from their mini book buying spree, they meet Kim who is a coordinator of a Chinese company, Dokusensha. He talks about the great fire that destroyed the British Library 4 years ago. Many rare books were burnt and some were saved. And there are those that were smuggled out during the chaos. They have verified one of them to be in the hands of Webber, the master of this island castle and their job is to retrieve that stolen book. The sisters wait till night fall to sneak in. But looks like Webber knows of their coming and nullifies their power. Only Anita’s power seems to be working. As they trek into the castle, they stumble into a torture chamber and then attacked by bats. Maggie tries to save Anita but looks like the latter views that as uncalled for and lashes out at her for being a burden. Michelle slaps her and tells her to apologize. Sisterly fight have to be put on hold since they are now attacked by a dog. Although they manage to escape, Anita is separated from them. Luckily, the sisters end up in the same room. This is an experimental chamber of Webber and he is going to conduct his experiment on them. He is able to control things via sound frequency. From ultrasonic to infrasonic, he’s got it all covered. He plays a frequency to disable the sisters but only Michelle remains unaffected. Then he plays one that resonates on her but not affect the rest. Hence the sisters have to come up with a plan to take him down. Using themselves as distraction, they also use papers as some sort of silencer to negate the effects. This allows Anita to throw a book right at him. No resonance value. Just hard solid object. Anita becomes emotional to see Maggie in an injured state (but not fatal). She is overcome with emotion as she apologizes for the mean thing she said to her. The book is retrieved and returned to Kim. As reward, his comrade, Sonny Wong gives them 2 toilet papers! I guess paper masters are very happy with that. Webber’s servant tries to snipe at Anita as revenge but luckily Maggie protects her although this causes her to use a lot of strength. Servant is beaten up by Wong. The sisters return home and have a good sleep. Don’t mind their inelegant sleeping pose. They’re all very tired.

Episode 6
Looks like there’ll be a day where parents will come visit and observe their child in class. In addition to that, they have to write a book report and those chosen will read it out in class. You know how Anita dreads both, right? Since Hisami wants to visit Anita’s home, she reluctantly does so. Oh my. Her sisters being absolute weirdoes and giving her first class treatment! Even more ecstasy for Michelle when she learns she loves books and a fan of Nenene. She wants her to be her little sister! But too bad they can’t visit Nenene now as she is sleeping and they have strict orders not to wake her up no matter what. Before Michelle hogs Hisami, Anita takes her to her room. Anita still not keen in that book report and would prefer to do something else. In the school library, Anita stumbles into Junior. She doesn’t recognize him since he is dressed as a school student. It seems Anita clicks with him because he too mentions he doesn’t like books. Meanwhile Nenene has some inspiration and writes the outline of her next work, much to Lee’s delight. When Nenene and the sisters find out of Anita’s book report, this has Nenene asking why Anita hates books. Michelle reveals Anita’s oldest memories are burning books amidst the cries and some shady fear. It is a picture of fear for her. She acts like normal but that fear is etched deep in her mind. Something must have happened before they happened. That’s right. Anita is not their real sister. But they treat her like a real one. When Anita is adamant she isn’t going to write a book report because nobody from her family her come, Hisami disagrees. She too will have no family come on that day as they are away. But she will still write one because she loves books and that is how she honours it. Because books cheered her up, they were her only friends before Anita came. That’s why she hopes Anita will like books too because she loves them both. Anita gives it a long thought and goes home and starts reading for her book report. When that day comes, Anita is confident nobody will come but look, it’s her sisters and they brought Nenene along too. And Anita gets picked first to read her report. Yeah, her family watching with baited breath… Can she do it?! Believe in her, please!

Episode 7
At a café, Anita and Maggie realize Michelle has not returned from the toilet. Anita looks for her and realizes she is missing. When questioning the owner about this, he claims he only saw 2 of them. Even the customers vouch to this. Realizing they have been set up, Maggie takes Anita away. Since they came to this country illegally, they can’t go to the police. They return to the hotel and realize they have booked a room for 2. Then there’s a letter from John Smith and he sounds like the perpetrator. A call from Kim and it is believed everyone here is under control of John Smith. When they try to move out and change hotel, the police arrest Maggie. She is being interrogated for the murder of Michelle. They have eye witnesses and even photo proof that the sisters ended up in a heated argument and Maggie stabbed her to die. Lies! Anita heads to the police to help but they know of no such sisters and is shooed away. Then those customers creepily wants to welcome Anita into her family? RUN! Hiding in the alley, she stumbles into Michelle. Tears of joy. In the hotel, Michelle says that when she came out of the toilet, both of them were gone. Clearly a set up to separate them. For now they shall rest. That night Anita wakes up and sees a book on the table. Oh dear. Michelle creeping up behind her… Doesn’t look good! Maggie meanwhile finds her cell door unlock and escapes. Michelle wakes up in a coffin and in a room filled with papers. Not sure about this dude working hard for the sake of humans. And what’s this about John Smith is everywhere but nowhere and never gets caught but she gets it. Meanwhile Joker gives some book to Dokusensha and pledges his allegiance. Michelle takes an agent hostage and this enables her to save Maggie from getting run over by a car. She explains John Smith being the same person as they are and has no interest in anything. This place is actually a huge set John Smith created to continue acting out his life. They find Anita on a rooftop but she is confused if they are imposters. Michelle tells her it’s up to her to decide because she can’t put up an act before her. Yeah, nobody can smile that goofy. The real deal. Tears of joy. Kim drives the tired sisters away as the whole set collapses. Something about wasted effort from this bogus intelligence but will make them pay for it.

Episode 8
Looks like the library is in a mess again. Hisami and Anita talk about it and they think it must be some poltergeist. They think of catching it and since Natsume heard them, she organizes the entire class for this! Damn, the girls quipping she’ll scare off the poltergeist instead! Meanwhile some experiment to install words into some illiterate man. Installation successful with increased IQ but the guy is experiencing some shock. The experiment is considered a failure and aborted but Joker calls it successful. Although this might be useless if they cannot put it into practical use, this is the first step in moving forward. Natsume hosts this poltergeist party at the library at night. After giving her usual speech, everyone is stationed at their position to catch poltergeist. Are they going to do this all night? Soon they get bored and take a break. Hisami wants to go buy drinks but Tooru will accompany her. Because Anita is slow on the uptake, the rest tell her that Tooru is making his move on Hisami since he has a crush on her. Anita goes to spy on their confession scene but is spooked after realizing Junior is here. She takes him somewhere else to hang out. Anita finds it fun even if they don’t end up catching the poltergeist. For the first time she is having fun with others instead of her sisters. She wants him to experience this too because she has never seen him smile. When they go back, looks like Michelle is entertaining the class with her paper tricks! Yeah, it’s late so she got worried. Anita introduces Junior for the first time and Michelle is ecstatic! She wants to welcome him as her brother?! Stop giving this kid trauma! The other friends tease Anita she has a boyfriend. Tooru looking worried as he notices Hisami’s worried looks. In the end, no poltergeist caught as everyone goes home. It seems whatever book is in Junior’s hands. But when he reports back to Wendy that he hasn’t found it yet, she doesn’t blame him as he is doing his best. Junior looking shocked?

Episode 9
Drake is escorting Alice Alice Arquette (Yup, that’s her name) to some excavation site at Gifu. Similarly, the sisters are here as Kim has got another mission for them. Yup, they are to find Alice. Don’t look now because Alice and Drake are here! When the sisters recognize them, the duo start to chase them. Oh, Nenene is here too with her friends! And she thought they were at home. The duo rush into the excavation site and with Alice’s secret password whatsoever, they manage to unlock and get behind some boulder. What the sisters do? Just break it down! Man, they just destroyed some ancient treasure for all you know. At the cliff, it is a standoff. Alice throws a bomb that shatters the ground. While this risky move has the duo escape across, this causes the sisters to be separated. But don’t worry, this won’t be enough to kill them. Kim then sends Wong to support the sisters and is given permission to kill the duo. Michelle seems to be temporarily blinded. Lucky for her, Junior helps guide her to the nearest water source to restore her sight. WTF she doesn’t recognize his voice? Once she regains them, he disappears. Michelle reunites with Anita and Nenene. Wong finds Maggie and the latter just follows him bulldozing through the terrain. The duo are now at an ancient device in the middle of the hotspring. Alice pressing the combinations right to allow her to retrieve a key that is believed to unlock a new world. With the rest arriving, it’s going to be another standoff. Wong unleashes his flurry of papers to attack. Drake protects Anita and this causes Alice to get injured. Drake surrenders and tells Wong about the key in exchange for their lives. However Wong kills off Alice! He would’ve killed Drake off too had not the sisters come to protect him. That’s enough. He said he surrendered. Alice’s final words to Drake is to fire him and for him to return to his daughter. Oh, also how to initiate the hotspring’s self-destruct. Suddenly Junior pops up to steal the key from Wong. It’s like he is a ghost and pass through all the solids for this easy steal. Drake then sets off the self-destruct and the whole place is flooded. In the aftermath, Kim considers this mission a failure but still pays the sisters 50%. Yeah, 1 toilet paper only.

Episode 10
Nenene is invited to a newcomer’s award. She won that inaugural award 10 years ago on her debut. And it’s on Christmas. She didn’t want to go but the sisters are so eager… Well… At the ceremony, Maggie and Michelle are elated to get signatures from authors while Anita can’t wait to feast. Just behave yourself. There’s also Haruhi who seems to be telling her upcoming movie and plans to Nenene so feel free to give some advice. Is she not just bragging? When a newcomer winner gives her speech on stage, this reminds Nenene of herself. Nenene then meets her former sensei, Komuro who thinks she has lost her way since she has not been writing consistently. Despite this public shaming, Nenene looks fraught with guilt since what she says is true. Lee had to stand up for her and tell Komuro not to lash out at Nenene even though it’s true. But he has observed her so he can she is trying her best. Lee had to be escorted away so as not to cause anymore scene. Later Nenene is poised to give a speech. She talks about her struggles as well as the eye opening experiences it brought her but promises she is writing a new book and will release it when it’s due. Everyone applause her and some even moved to tears. When they return home, the sisters surprise her with their own Christmas and birthday party. So the sisters share the same birthday on Christmas, huh? Care to tell us more? Long ago when Michelle and Maggie were teamed up to investigate some books, it brought them to an abandoned church. Underneath it is a secret chamber that contained rare books before World War 1. However they soon realize it is fake because it smells new and it could be the British Library planted it. They feel discouraged but soon spot a desolated Anita. She wondered if they are Santa or thieves. If they’re the former, give her a present. Or else let her join them. Anita doesn’t care since she has no food or shelter and has ran away from her foster parents. But the duo can’t take her in and left. Poor Anita was left behind as she rued how useless God is. But the next day (Christmas), the duo returned to give her a book present. How will that fill or warm her up? Michelle suggested they become sisters and will do things together. Anita so overcome with emotion she cried her heart out. Hence Christmas is a day to celebrate the birth of their sisterhood and they want Nenene to celebrate with them. While Anita denies she cried, Nenene is moved to tears but covers it up with this weird laugh of hers.

Episode 11
With the Hong Kong movie completed, Lee hopes Nenene can release her new novel in conjunction with the Japan’s release, which will be in 4 months. This means she will be flown to HK for the movie premier and the sisters will follow too. This also means this will be their last job as their service will no longer be required after that. Not looking very happy, aren’t we? So when Anita tells her friends that she is leaving Japan for good, guess who couldn’t take it very well? Natsume is going to have a farewell party for her. So we see Anita telling Junior about this and hopes he makes other friends too. Then she sees some guy at the hospital and says goodbye but after that, Junior kills him and takes his book? Because of that, Joker is happy they can proceed to the next stage of their plan of creating a new world and saving everyone. Then we see Anita and Hisami spending some time together as they try to come to terms with Anita leaving. The sisters pack their stuffs. The class holds a farewell party for Anita. Only Hisami isn’t around. She’s sick and went home? Tooru is not impressed and goes to get her. She faked her illness and is bumming out at the park. We all know she can’t attend the party as she won’t be able to hold herself back crying as well as becoming alone again. Tooru calls all of them stupid because she’s not alone as Anita too will miss her. Yeah, everyone’s an idiot. Can they make it back in time? You bet. Right after the party is over and Anita leaving and almost breaking down, there Hisami is at the school gates. Greatest emotional goodbye hug ever. They’ll keep in touch. Anita is touched with everyone releasing a huge banner hoping to see her again. Nenene teases she could get back her quiet life again once the trio are gone but her face becomes red when she admits it was fun having them around. She just gave Anita ammo to tease her. Once touchdown in HK, it’s back to their nostalgic agency. It lacks books because Maggie used them up when they chased Nenene to Japan. So, they’re not recyclable? Suddenly futuristic dystopian-like soldiers crash into the place! What gives?! Did they crash into the wrong anime?! Oh look. Lee is the head honcho and wants Nenene to come with them to write the world’s greatest story.

Episode 12
Lee is part of Dokusensha and the irony he tried to get Nenene to return to writing but it is the sisters who got her back into her groove. Nenene is tranquilized and will be taken back to Dokusensha’s HQ. Lee drops the sisters a case of money. Thanks for your services. He warns them not to come or the world will become their enemy. Nenene is taken to the HQ to begin an installation programme. Similarly, Joker and Wendy are also at this HQ (but a different department) to have the book deciphered or rather finding some sort of way to open it without a key. Anita is furious and wants to go rescue Nenene. But Michelle and Maggie seem to be having second thoughts. With all these money, they don’t need to work anymore and can read all day. This doesn’t sit well with Anita. If they really sell out Nenene, she’ll disown them. Anita isn’t a fan of Nenene but it is common sense to go save her. With that, the other sisters also agree to rescue her at all costs. We see Nenene suffer during the installation. Due to her stubbornness, the installation is stalled. Lee talks to her and it seems Nenene is disappointed that he lied to her for 4 years just for this. The reinstallation resumes as the sisters barge into the HQ and doesn’t hold back in beginning their attack. Heck, they’ve a fancy outfit for this rescue too? I wonder if they know where to go (it’s at the tower’s top) so why go through all the floors when they can just fly up there? Oh right. Need some paper action. Disposing guards and robots are easy. Yeah, their papers are much stronger than any metal or lead. Those are the easy parts. Now they have to face off with Wong. Oh dear. Remember, save sensei at all cost.

Episode 13
Paper master vs paper master. Both sides throwing all they’ve got at each other. But the sisters realize all 3 of them cannot defeat Wong and will find another way. But I guess that logic to Maggie means only 1 of them stays behind to defeat him. Yeah. So Maggie vs Wong in the gradual destruction of Dokusensha’s building. Michelle and Anita make their way to the control room. Looks like the security has been taken out (by Junior). Can’t find Nenene? Find Lee! Can’t miss him. It’s that odd looking sphere they’re in. Michelle distracts the guards so that Anita could go ahead. At one point Michelle got taken out unconscious but Junior killed those guards on her behalf. Joker and Wendy have uploaded all the data they needed to their British Library. Once done, they take their leave and initiate the building’s self-destruct. Yup, better evacuate or die. This means Nenene’s experiment is to be halted and all her data transfer out. Lee is to dispose of her. He asks Nenene why she remained stubborn in not accepting the deal. Simple. It wouldn’t be a book that was written by her and doing so, she cannot face her again. This talking has enough time for Anita to barge in and rescue her. Lee cooperates to help them get out but he gets shot while protecting them. I guess they’re on their own. Go up because the building is sinking. Maggie and Wong’s long epic fight finally ends as Wong gets engulfed by the sludge or oil. Lucky Maggie. And if you thought Dokusensha’s building was just sinking, apparently the whole of Hong Kong sank!!! OMFG!!! Did they just kill off Hong Kong and its people?! In the end, it looks like the sisters and Nenene emerge as the only survivors (the other being the British bastards who are long gone by now). So screw what has become of Hong Kong because as long as they’re all together, it’ll be alright. Hey, gotta stay positive.

Episode 14
Wendy narrates the setting and everything. It all began when the father of UK AKA Gentleman showed signs of biological aging in the mid-19th century. A task force was formed to counter that. So basically trying to look for immortality? The team went as far as looking into various Asian and Chinese remedies but this caused tension between both nations and behind the scenes, wars were fought and many lost their lives. By the mid-20th century, all hope to counter this aging and prolong his life was abandoned. They move to the next plan in which they will transfer his knowledge and conscious to another vessel. But no ordinary human could contain all that info and hence they looked into great men of the past. Due to skin cells and hair found in their books, the British Library and British Museum collected hundreds of samples and some were cultivated. This pushed forward the genetic research and cloning technology. Everything was going well until somebody stole half of that library genes and a year later in 2001, the Great Men Incident had several of those great men popping up in the flesh in several countries and having powers they never wielded before (events of the OVA). Although it was solved, it was never sure who stole them or how these great men were regenerated. Although lacking evidence, they believed Dokusensha was behind it all. A brief history of Dokusensha serving emperors throughout the dynasties and then subsequently opening its first bookstore in Beijing before spreading throughout the country. Soon it became a very powerful movement that would be a threat to UK. Even more so when Hong Kong was handed over to China in 1997 because Dokusensha then established its biggest branch there. Tensions escalated more frequently between both parties and after the Great Men Incident, the preservation department had been destroyed. So they were forced to move to the last resort plan which was deemed impossible: Transfer Gentleman’s personality into books. This is only a temporary measure as once a suitable vessel is found, they will transfer it back. Hence this Sleeping Books Operation (SBO) had Gentleman split into 7 different books. 8 months into this project, an optimal candidate was conveniently discovered.

Junior interrupts Wendy before she could reveal that. He was at Nenene’s house (she’s not back yet) but took a recorded message from a phone. After he goes to fix dinner, Wendy continues. SBO continued smoothly until a terrorist attacked the British Library and a book and some preserved genes were stolen. This caused many countries to strain their relationships with UK and eventually UK withdrew from the EU and got expelled from UN. The remaining Gentleman books were entrusted to staffs who were then sent out of the country. When Dokusensha learnt of this, they began working on stripping UN of their ruling power of UK. Joker was a former special ops member of British Library, was chosen to serve as delegate for negotiations. However he gave info to Dokusensha while carrying on negotiations on UK’s territorial disputes and economic sanctions. Many viewed this as betrayal but Joker’s efforts paid off as the Chinese side showed interest in Gentleman’s books so as to develop their Perfect Language. This allowed him to penetrate Dokusensha’s core and fine tune his operations. Wendy also talks about the paper masters who are involved with this. Namely, Yomiko who went missing after the terrorist incident as well as the HK sisters. She mentions their first accidental stumbling with Anita while getting one of the books and this led them to observe the sisters more as we see them carry out Dokusensha missions in between. Unknown to them, each mission has them collect Gentleman’s books. This saved them time to track down those books. Wendy takes a break and eats with Junior. She thinks of cooking for Junior on his next birthday but sadly, he doesn’t know his own birthday. Wendy returns to finish her report. After the sinking of HK, Joker took back all of Gentleman’s books in their possession as well as details of their Perfect Language. Safe to say, UK now has a lead over Dokusensha in terms of intelligence and UK’s resurrection is well underway. Joker praises Wendy’s report but also comments on Perfect Language. He thinks Dokusensha doesn’t know what kind of story the people loves: Revenge. Now that their plan has entered the next phase, they will start looking for Yomiko.

Episode 15
Nenene and the HK sisters return to Japan under fake aliases and disguise. They’ve been branded as terrorists. Returning to Nenene’s apartment, they find it ransacked but not due to robbery since all the valuables are still intact. Conveniently on the news, Japan has been notified about the terrorist sisters. Could they have used a better pic of Nenene? Don’t look now because the police is right at their doorstep! Thanks to the paper masters, they manage to evade capture. While hanging out at a diner, they realize a hidden message and mission by Dokusensha to retrieve a certain book at Jinbocho that belongs to Yomiko. Nenene instantly lights up and heads to the underground bookstore. However the old man there claims he knows nothing. Ironically, it is Anita who gets mad and starts smacking him with a paper fan, lecturing about loneliness, blah, blah, blah. And so the old man breaks his promise to tell where Yomiko has been hiding for the past 5 years. The girls head to the National Diet Library as the deputy director takes them to the upper floors where all the old books are stored. Getting anxious to see Yomiko now? Nenene thought she couldn’t mistake that clumsiness for Yomiko. But eh? Who this girl? Nancy. But don’t worry, nearby is the real Yomiko! Awkward stare before it turns into the strangest chase ever! The way they so awkwardly run, no wonder Nenene can catch up. The most emotional hug in her life. Yomiko takes them to her secret room inside the floor and everyone introduces themselves. After telling her the situation they’re in, Nenene thinks all of them should stick together as they will have a fighting chance. However Yomiko is more than happy to stay here for the rest of her life reading books. Because if that is what makes Nancy happy, she’ll be happy too. Apparently Nenene didn’t like that answer because it’s like she has given up on everything. What happened to her in the past 5 years? Yes, Joker would like to know that too. Hi girls, fancy meeting you all here.

Episode 16
The way Nancy reacts in fear after seeing Joker… Joker wants Yomiko to return to the British Library and return the book she has been holding since she went missing. However she refuses and claims he is an evil person. Joker proceeds to make her feel guilty by claiming she has been hiding here and doing nothing while many of her colleagues have died. Also, British Library just bought the entire National Diet Library so it’s theirs now. But if she still wants to play tough, so be it. Joker’s men arrive to take her by force. Yomiko learns Joker has teamed up with Dokusensha but he tells her this is out of necessity and even blames her for it. The ladies fight back but those men have come prepared with water cannons! I guess they can’t use papers when they’re wet, huh? If Yomiko’s ability is immune to this, then they just play some frequency to bust through her paper wall. Joker threatens to kill Nancy if Yomiko doesn’t hand over the book. Yomiko is forced to do so and while busy authenticating it, the HK sisters move in to fight the men and make their escape. Joker calls Wendy about the failed capture and tells her to initiate the next plan, Fahrenheit 451. This means British Library barges into all the bookshops at Jinbocho and takes all the books on the shelves. The ladies’ plan is to head to Saitama where Yomiko’s parents live. Don’t worry, Yomiko’s records were burnt down in that incident so they don’t have records of her. Before they return, Yomiko needs to return to her home to retrieve something. It is then Junior tries to steal the book. However it seems his ability doesn’t work on Nancy. He is forced to give up and flee. The ladies get news of something big going on in Jinbocho. British Library has gathered all the books and dump them in the middle of the streets before setting it on fire. The biggest bonfire! While this devastates Yomiko, it is worse for Anita as this invokes her trauma. Wendy notes to Yomiko this is just like that day and that she must pay for her crimes.

Episode 17
Michelle and Maggie calm Anita down. Yomiko tries to get Wendy to stop the burning but she is saddened Wendy has change as she mentions she is not deceived by Joker and here on her own will. Wendy then shoots Yomiko although it is just a flesh wound. This causes Nancy great distraught as she is willing to give the book in exchange for Yomiko’s life. As Wendy is about to take it, the crowd starts heckling at the British invaders. A smoke bomb is thrown by Drake as he rescues Yomiko and her pals. With the help of the bookstore owners, they provide a van for their getaway. Drake reveals he has been hired to save them and although he won’t say who, it is hinted it is that old man from the Jinbocho bookstore. Joker is seen talking to someone about their successful control of book districts in certain cities like Barcelona, Paris and Seoul. There will be more to come as part of their peaceful unification. So, as long as it is not military, then it’s peaceful? Well, looks like bookstores are places for knowledge and the best way to reconstruct a nation’s knowledge is to control such places. The gang arrives at Saitama. The home is filled with books. Book lovers paradise. Except for Anita of course. As Drake sets traps outside, Anita goes to ask him if Yomiko was the one who burnt down the British Library because that is what she thinks she saw in her horrifying memories. Drake is unsure since he was away when it happened. He talks about Yomiko’s contagious foolishness as well as her relationship with Joker and Wendy. They’re her ex-colleagues now but something has drastically happened within these 5 years. Junior thought he could sneak in and steal the book while Nancy is asleep. But gotcha! Junior cannot escape from her grasp as she sounds the alert. Junior panics when she unmasks him and the sisters are shocked to realize his identity. He further panics as he points his gun ready to shoot Nancy. But Yomiko tells him not to because she is his mother!!! WHAAAAAAAAT???!!! I hope that shocking surprise didn’t panic him further and make him pull the trigger!

Episode 18
What?! Junior now part of the gang and living with them like normal?! Oh, Yomiko has locked herself in her room and won’t come out to talk. Though, Nancy is with her. Flashback shows when Junior became shocked to learn Nancy is her mom, his hand became shaky. Michelle shot the gun off him and although he pulled the trigger, luckily he missed. This then made Yomiko very sad as she proceeded to lock herself in her room. So we see the rest just bumming around, living their peaceful life despite being fugitives. Meanwhile Wendy reports to Joker about Junior has stopped sending his reports since yesterday. He has switched off his communicator but they can still trace him at Saitama. Because Wendy has an important mission right now, Joker can’t send her to get him but will some other agent to monitor him. When Yomiko finally comes out, she explains the truth to them. She starts off by explaining how she met Nancy 6 years ago during that incident. During then, Nancy had a lover who was an Iijin. Nancy became pregnant and had a child soon after. That child is of course Junior. However he was taken away as soon as he was born by the British Library who became interested in Junior’s body. Born of parents who are both Iijin, you bet Junior has the qualities needed to become the vessel of Gentleman. Just like other Iijin, Junior’s growth was accelerated and that’s why he looks like Anita’s age. Junior is reeling in shock that his body is a container for an old man. When that day happens, what will become of him? When he touches the book, suddenly the whole gang is transported to the British Library. Or at least a holographic movie of it. Great. Now they can really see what happened with their own eyes. Yomiko was not happy Nancy had her baby taken away and confronted Joker. He reminded of her place and that how UK exists to serve Gentleman. When Joker pointed out that her mentor and lover, Donny Nakajima was still alive but in a different state, she became shocked. So shocked that her powers went out of control and it caused the fire at British Library. This scene is the exact trauma from Anita’s memories. Yup, little Anita was there too witnessing this horror.

Episode 19
Returning to reality, Anita is still having horrifying traumas so she runs away while her sisters go after her. Yomiko admits to the rest what they saw is real. Subsequently after that incident, she fled to Japan, taking Nancy with her. In order to protect Junior’s identity, the reason she lied to Nancy. She blames herself that everyone would’ve been together had she not done that. Nenene looks on the positive side. In hindsight, had she not done all this, Nancy and Junior would never have met and never know the truth. Anita calms down and there are still questions about her past she is clueless about. Although she doesn’t like Yomiko, Nenene doesn’t have anything to do with it and they have to protect her. As long as Anita has her sisters, everything else doesn’t matter. Junior is torn with what he should do. Nenene suggests he joins them and stays here. It’s not like anything good will happen if he brings back the book to the British Library, right? Meanwhile we see Joker contacting with one of his field agents, Mirror Man. He and his team has camped some distance outside Yomiko’s hideout and is ordered to communicate with Junior to get an update of the situation before retrieving the book. He also wants to others to be taken back alive. When the gang returns, they decide on what to do with the book. Nenene suggests burning it since that will effectively end the British Library’s reason to pursue them. However the cost is that some will never know the secrets of their past. Anita is okay with it. But Yomiko suggests burying it instead. That night as Junior is in the toilet, Drake comes in to ask about the book. Turns out it is Mirror Man in disguise as his ability is refracting light to create illusions. Junior seems obedient to update him on the situation. Next morning, Anita and Yomiko wake up and realize everyone else is gone. Except for Nenene. They think the enemy has kidnapped the rest. They go to check the book. It’s still safe in a shelf where Yomiko puts it. Turns out it is Mirror Man in disguise as Nenene to have them lead to the book. He ties them up and reveals the rest are being taken to Joker. They will too. As he lets his guard down and contacts Joker, the paper master duo manage to break free with the loose pages around. They turn the tables on him but it’s not quite over yet as Mirror Man can also turn invisible! Anita is forced to call a truce with Yomiko and work together to fight the enemy.

Episode 20
Mirror Man is smart but Yomiko and Anita are smarter as they lace traps that eventually capture him. After knocking him out, they have to deal with the guards outside. They feign surrender before ambushing them. Easy. Joker is happy with the progress of taking over the world. Oh, what do you mean UK unifying the world?! Isn’t this British imperialism and conquest v2?! He has Wendy conduct the Perfect Language simulation experiment now. Yomiko creates a huge paper plane for them to ride to catch up with the perpetrators. Uhm, do they know where they went? More importantly, how do they know what mode of transport they were kidnapped in? Unless we never see them interrogate Mirror Man for details. Yeah, Junior and the pilot are estimated to arrive on time. Junior keeping a close eye on the unconscious hostages. The helicopter pilot rants about Junior being in a special position and that he could get anything he want. However this doesn’t sit well with Junior so he points the gun at him. Anita overcomes her fears as they take off into the sky. Uhm, how the f*ck can they fly above the clouds?! How can they breathe?! What about air pressure?! Oh, screw it. As they approach the helicopter, not sure if their screaming will do anything good. Suddenly the helicopter burst into flames! HOLY SH*T! Anita can only scream in horror. With the burnt wreckage crashed, Anita becomes very mad and sad as she blames Yomiko. Had she just given the book, her sisters wouldn’t have gotten dragged into this mess. I hate you! Yomiko has nothing to say as she walks away in tears. A distraught Anita returns to her school and desperately springs a surprise on Hisami. She needs her help. However Hisami doesn’t remember her. Sh*t… I wonder how high Anita’s shock meter can go today.

Episode 21
Anita returns to her normal school life. Can she really live like this? Looks like it. Meanwhile Yomiko is bumming around in Jinbocho until a cat beckons her to follow to a secret underground bookstore run by that old man. This is the last bookstore left in the area but he only managed to save and move some of the books here. He tells her the British Library is trying to build an antenna here and once completed, it will transmit some ideal system that unifies and controls all info. He wants Yomiko to stop them and is willing to give all the books he has. As Anita continues her school life, she is approached by Wendy who tells this is all a sample. She wants to know where the last book is but she says it got burnt in the helicopter. You mean they didn’t even search for it?! Anyway, Wendy wants to take Anita’s blood and DNA samples. She can help create new memories, family and friends for her. But in exchange, she will lose her old memories. Of course Anita will not accept living a new lie but Wendy gives her time to decide. Wendy reports to Joker about this and she is tasked to continue observing her. Joker also learns that Junior’s transmission when he went missing as well as the helicopter’s explosion occur in separate positions. You thinking what I’m thinking? Anita most probably is done thinking so she just quits in the middle of the class and returns home. Oh no. Is there an intruder? Just Yomiko reminiscing a photo of Nenene. Anita still hates her but wants to cooperate to take down those bastards. Now we see Junior with Michelle. Flashback shows he tore the transmitter from his heart. After taking everyone out safely, he let the helicopter fly further before exploding it. Not sure why they got separated from the rest so they are waiting to rendezvous together. Anita and Yomiko begin their attack on the antenna site. Once that is done, Joker comes by and their demand is to return the world to the way it was. He calls them dumb because once Perfect Language is completed, there will be no wars and everyone will have equal knowledge and opportunity. He wants them to surrender and he’ll overlook this. Of course Anita won’t be fool. She hates books and see how fine she is doing? They take him hostage but then he shows visuals of Michelle and co. Wanna bet his threats are to kill them? The duo then take him along on their giant paper plane.

Episode 22
We see Junior, Michelle, Drake and Nancy wait in an abandoned house. Things between Junior and Nancy are somewhat strained. She blames if they hadn’t come into their lives, Yomiko would still be with her. Junior is more unforgiving as he accuses her for living a carefree life while has to shoulder her burden and clean up her mess. When he does not acknowledge her as his mother, that slap came from Michelle. This quarrel is put on hold as the army has surrounded their place. Drake fights to buy time for them to escape but only Junior and Michelle run away. Nancy helps Drake and kicks ass! Why does she have to dodge like that if she can just go through stuffs? Oh, she gets knock out from behind that she did not anticipate. Just in time, Yomiko and Anita drop in. Since they have Joker as their hostage, the standoff continues as they hole up inside the house. Wendy has an idea but needs to buy time for at least 2 hours. This is because she has located Nenene and Maggie who are hiding in a hotel. She goes there and just when Maggie comes out the elevator, Wendy threatens her to bring Nenene to her or else Anita dies. This pic of her being surrounded by soldiers look convincing enough? Maggie returns and is torn what to do. Eventually she tells Nenene that Wendy is waiting at the lobby and she will turn her in. However Nenene can tell she is only doing this because one of her sisters got captured. Hey, as a writer, she’s return such scenarios! Nenene will go along because she wants to save Anita too. They’re family, right? As she drives them, Wendy confirms that she will release everyone in exchange just for Nenene. Because only Nenene has valuable talents. Meanwhile Junior and Michelle are hiding in an abandoned mine. Junior doesn’t want to go back as it is too dangerous. He still refuses to acknowledge Nancy as his mom. She only has Yomiko on her mind. He knows because he saw everything in the book. He knows about everything now. From the British Library and even the sisters themselves.

Episode 23
Wendy makes contact with Joker. Drake picks up his phone and makes some demands. However Wendy too has some cards to play on her hand as she shows pics of Nenene and Maggie in her custody. She claims Maggie has ratted them out and she will exchange Nenene for Joker. When Joker laughs at the beautiful sisterhood, Anita is pretty sure he doesn’t understand the closeness of the sisters. Until he reveals the truth that her shrouded existence and memories are only because her entire life has been fabricated. Although they aren’t blood related, even ever since the sisters meet each other in HK, all those are lies. They came into existence as test tube babies using genes of a paper master courtesy from the British Library. Anita is considered the first failure as she did not show any paper master abilities until that incident. So ironically it was that trauma that triggered them. At the same time, Dokusensha who had infiltrated British Library then kidnapped her but found her rather difficult to deal with. Using the paper master genes they’ve stolen, hence they created Michelle and Maggie. Not only were they genetically modified, their memories were also manipulated. It was discovered that the lack of human touch and communication led to the failure of paper masters. So they experimented on having them live as families. There were many sets of paper master families but only Michelle, Maggie and Anita set survived. To sum it all up, the sisters’ lives are actually written from start to finish by Dokusensha. The same detail is explained by Junior to Michelle. As Anita sinks into depression, Drake punches Joker. Thanks for the truth?

Wendy is here and they’ll exchange hostages. As Joker and Nenene walk towards each other, when they are halfway, Nenene reveals herself to be Mirror Man in disguise. Realizing this is a trap, the soldiers fire all they’ve got but the rest manage to escape. Instructions are given to not go after them but to find Junior. Speaking of him, he wants Michelle to run away with him but with the search party closing in, Junior becomes bait to distract them. Unfortunately he gets captured. Maggie tries to go after Nenene on the plane. Not sure if the plane is laced with anti-paper master effects but why can’t she made a giant paper bird or plane to follow? Not enough paper? Then she sees a book detailing the truth about the sisters. Another broken sister. Joker now has the final book. Junior is restrained and is told he somehow cannot use his special power anymore. We see Joker making a worldwide announcement that he will become the new president of Dokusensha and intends to expand its operations worldwide. Steps to install equipment for info network all around the world has begun. He also announces that Dokusensha will become an exclusive organization of a single nation: UK. A motion is passed to approve of it. Sorry America, you were expecting to be you? American president feels betrayed and there’s nothing he can do since Joker threatens him with info on his shady past and dealings. Yeah. Now America is back to being UK’s lapdog! So a new dawn of wisdom for mankind? Or is it for UK? Oh sh*t, the American president wet his pants?!

Episode 24
Nancy wants to come along with Yomiko and Drake and get even with the British Library back at London. Yomiko hopes Anita to stay put and once they settle things, they can go look for her sisters. However Anita is not having this sh*t today. Still depressed, she cannot accept her sisters are well, not her sisters! Uhm, I thought they aren’t?! They aren’t blood related but why is she so upset about it?! Yomiko claims Joker is lying but apparently Anita wants to know how she knows it is a lie. All Yomiko can say is that she envies the sisters because they did things together. After the trio left, Anita wanders around alone. Yup, memories of the times she spent with her sisters. Those good ol’ memories. Meanwhile Junior wakes up in a chamber. Next door is Nenene. He wonders why she can still write at this time. That’s because she knows somebody will be coming to save them. Yeah, she’s writing the script for the remaining episodes! Anita is back home and is about to start crying but look who’s back too? Michelle and Maggie! But Anita is not having it either. She accuses them of not being her sisters but strangers. Again, isn’t this the case all along? Thing is, Anita is hung up that all their memories are fake and she is stumped that Michelle didn’t even cry or anything. Like as though she doesn’t care. Well, does raising her voice to deny all that enough? No? Okay, Michelle now cries. That good enough? Basically even if they’re fake, what they did together are real. So let’s continue to be sisters, okay? Just like that, they’re back again. Phew. Better than dragging out this drama. They call for a meeting to vote who wants to kick the British Library’s ass. Unanimous vote. Thought so. And so with their paper bird, they fly even way faster than Yomiko’s speedboat. Seriously, they’re riding that all the way to London?! As the sisters reach London, they are attacked by pteranodons?! They crash land and wonder if they’ve gone back in time. Yeah, London in Victorian era. If that isn’t confusing enough, there’s a huge monster robot surveying the area. Michelle realizes that these events are from well-known British authors like Arthur Conan Doyle and HG Wells and they take place in London. The city itself is replaying the past and the source is the British Library. When the fog lifts, they can see clearer a lone monument in the middle of a crater right smack in town. It could be the British Library.

Episode 25
America launches a military attack on British Library for the betrayal. Heh. Can warships and jet fighters defeat UFOs???!!! Guess not. Oh f*ck, American president wets his pants again! Damn, America is on a losing streak! Yomiko’s side has arrived in London and rendezvous with the sisters. Yomiko notes how some London trademarks did not change and the key to find where the real British Library is, they must find how far back the past this city is. So I guess that crater building wasn’t it. And yes, this means lots of reading up! Oh Anita… They have 7 days before the next transmission that will change the world. So we see the gang doing lots of brushing up. A few days passed but they notice the city landscape has changed too. Yomiko deduces that the city is experiencing time acceleration although they remain the same. It is believed this is not the power of the British Library but Gentleman. So imagine if he gets transplanted into a younger body like Junior. He’ll be unstoppable. As preparations for Gentleman’s revival is close at hand, Joker is told that this process they only have 1 shot as rebooting the system again will be impossible. Yeah, I suppose Joker didn’t consider a certain group as threats to failure, huh? Joker then goes to see Nenene who thinks they want to brainwash her again like Dokusensha. Of course he claims they will not do such painful and barbaric method. True brainwashing will not hurt. He reveals the books only carry part of Gentleman’s enormous wisdom. The rest are in the air. That’s why antennas have been set up all around the world to transmit here. After Gentleman’s revival, he will give his first speech to usher a new dawn and the brainwashing will begin. That is where Nenene comes in. Like Jesus who is a great man, but it is his bible who spreads his gospel. Hence Nenene will be many who will write that bible. But she is not in the same league as them yet. Many great writers have met Gentleman during their lifetime and they went on to write great works. Hence he wants Nenene to meet Gentleman after his revival for that effect.

As Yomiko’s side is hitting a dead end, suddenly they see an underground tube. Yomiko realizes it should not be in this time yet and could be the doorway to British Library. True enough, Kim is seen coming out from it so they kidnap him to make him spill the beans. He is now transporting materials into British Library. He is forced to bring them in and then tell them the layout of the huge place. Damn, it looks like one freaking huge lab or something. Yomiko divides the team for their next move. Drake and Nancy will go save Junior, the sisters will rescue Nenene while Yomiko herself will take on Joker. They will begin in 1 hour when Gentleman’s revival is scheduled. That time is here as we see Drake and Nancy entering Junior’s cell but he is no longer there. The sisters disable the guards outside Nenene’s room. Too bad Anita rushes in first and gets accidentally beaten up by Nenene! Oops. When Nenene learns about Yomiko’s mission, she fears she plans to die. That won’t do. She can’t die without reading her new works yet. Yomiko is now holding Joker hostage. However he is not cowed and has all his staffs proceed as planned.

Episode 26
Joker probably knows Yomiko can’t kill him so he dares her to do it. Heck, he even dares her to destroy all the equipment because all they have to do is start everything again. She loses her will and is captured. Then an announcement is made for the rest to give up. Nenene wants to go rescue her this time and of course the sisters will be coming along. The plan to revive Gentleman begins as Yomiko continues to plead to Joker to turn back. It’s not too late. But he mocks her for that arrogant justice of hers while claiming theirs as superior. As long as they have the will to get up and do it again after failing, this is the greatest ability ever. Uhm, isn’t that arrogant itself? Of course Nenene has something to say and lashes out at this fake peace Joker wants to bring. Especially this so called new era will have everyone losing their past memories and start anew. They’re just being afraid and running away. Wow. Maggie moved to tears? Basically, despite all the pain she went through, she doesn’t want to lose her memories with her sisters and the rest. The sisters dismiss the debate of there’ll be no more sorrow when everyone forgets so Joker dares them if they have what it takes to take them down. You really mean that? You bet Anita has something to say to that. She doesn’t want this stupid future and would prefer her own tomorrow. Yomiko too is enlightened as she believes there is only tomorrow because of the past. If they forget the past, the future is nothing but a passage of time. Uhm, also should it not be you’ll repeat history? Okay. Whatever.

With the progress on schedule, an explosion rocks the place. Drake finally put all his bombs, huh? Nancy jumps in to protect her son. Green tentacles trying to take Junior! The heroines try to stop this and as Joker tries to stop them, Junior lets Joker have a peek at all the wisdom. Suddenly all his hair turn white! Now you understand?! The girls manage to save Junior as they pull out that pseudo Ironman’s Arc Reactor from his chest. So 3 sisters are enough to pluck it out? But It got stuck on Anita so the rest pull it off from her. This causes a backflow and the whole process comes to a grinding halt. Oh, Gentleman fading away… They thought Anita died but she just trolled us and woke up. In the aftermath, life returns to normal and the British Library is being investigated for lies. A frail Joker is now living in old folks’ home and Wendy is taking care of him. Anita returns to school and all her friends remember her. She doesn’t hate reading that much and in fact has read Hisami’s debut work. Michelle is currently taking care of Junior since Nancy is away overseas with Yomiko and Nenene. She is doing some soul searching and investigate the stuffs she did that wronged many people. Looks like real mother and child reunion will have to wait. Oh, Drake returning to his family if you’re interested to know. Anita is the happiest once everyone has returned. Nenene has released her new work called Midnight Liberation Zone.

The World Belongs To Those Who Read
So much about the will Joker said, huh? I thought he was going to do it all over again no matter how many times it takes as long as they have the will?! So I suppose they didn’t and Joker was lying. Yeah, now that he got a taste of his own medicine of what Junior went, perhaps he realized he doesn’t want all this sh*t after all. Then the hassle of going through all the setup that takes a monumental effort, coordination, time and money. Yeah, somebody better tell Gentleman it is easier to go to hell and reincarnate as the devil there! And thanks to all that, the world is saved and bookworms can go back to reading the books they love instead of this new era of global communism masquerading as equality for all mankind. All because they lost the will. Damn, talk is so cheap. I bet it’s an embarrassing past memory Joker wants to erase forever.

I have mixed feelings about the story. The OVA was slightly interesting because the villains had this idea of taking out a big chunk of the human population without resorting to bioweapons or anything that would destroy nature at the same time. It’s something I don’t hear often from bad guys to make a great population do suicide and it could be my first time hearing it. It was a really devilish idea so I have to admit that I was pretty surprised that Ikkyu decided to pick this method. But of course, the script says that won’t do and just like any typical cliché stories, the bad guys must fail and the heroes prevail. Yeah, otherwise we won’t have a sequel in the form of a full fledge TV series subsequently!

To be honest, most of my mixed feelings come from the TV series. Now that the sisters are the focus and the main characters, I find that some of the episodes are truly boring. Especially the ones whereby Anita became a transfer student and that really felt out of place and sometimes the pacing felt very slow. Then in between her days as a student, we suddenly see the sisters taking on really weird and random missions. While some of them are interesting (like the one featuring Alice) but there were those that were just confusing (like that mindf*ck John Smith one). Although it is later revealed that the sisters took on these jobs for money and were just being pawns to collect those Gentleman’s books, while watching those episodes in between, they just felt confusing and so I thought they were just random fillers just to give the sisters some spotlight and piece of the action.

The big question of whether Yomiko will be found or not and especially her whereabouts finally answered after the halfway mark where the series started to change into a new direction with the huge revelation of the big guy whom the British Library wants to resurrect at any costs. Hence effectively turning this organization into a villain and the big final boss our heroines must face if they ever want to preserve the current world and their current relationship. So I guess it is true that the saying how bad guys always want to change the world but it is the good guys who love the status quo even though the current world is such a sh*thole and a huge mess. And they always give excuse about freedom and own will compared to the baddies’ zombie version of equality. What to do? We’ve been brainwashed to think the former is a better just cause. But anyway, the second half of the TV series at least sets the sisters with a new goal and solidarity and push the series in a certain direction unlike the first half that feels random.

As for the characters, when I first read about this series (which was many years before I decided to watch this recently – but never gave much thought or interest in watching it then), I thought the characters were going to be famous Hong Kong divas of the 90’s! Well, the sisters are at least based on them by name. Yeah, I do sure remember about the days (albeit not much) when the late Anita Mui and Maggie Cheung were one of the biggest stars during their era. Uh huh. This anime just borrowed their names and switch around, mix and match their surnames. Though, it is unsure if the third one was based on Michelle Yeoh or Michelle Reis because in Hong Kong, Malaysian born Michelle Yeoh is better known as Michelle Khan and both these surnames mean king in Persian and Portuguese respectively. Though, it could be Michelle Yeoh because along with Anita Mui and Maggie Cheung, they starred in a Hong Kong film, The Heroic Trio back in 1993. Otherwise, why wasn’t Anita just called Anita Yeoh or Anita Khan?

Anyway, the sisters are mostly seen as your typical ordinary sisters except that they are paper masters. We have the cheerful and happy eldest Michelle, followed by the quiet and shy middle child Maggie and finally the bratty, brash and outspoken youngest Anita. It is not the case of blood is thicker than water for them because it is the quality time that the sisters spend together that makes their relationship very meaningful and so real. It’s not perfect, though. We sometimes see them having squabbles especially Michelle and Anita but it won’t take long for them to patch things up. That’s why I don’t understand even with Anita’s hazy origins revealed, why she got so worked up thinking everything has been fake. I know. Drama effect. They’ve been living for so long as their memories can remember so why let this bother them? Well, perhaps it is good to know that they’ve been living so long this way that they even forgot they were not really blood related in the first place. Sure, it might changes perspectives but it still doesn’t change the important things that has been done together. After all, they’re the only sisters in the world who has got each other and if they don’t back each other up, who else is going to do that for them. But glad that they’re back to normal because they’re going to teach the British Library a great lesson about sisterhood.

I don’t know about Nenene as she could be one of the many writers who had beginner’s luck and after that wore out, fade into obscurity. So it was pretty odd that the British Library acknowledge her talents despite only 1 genius work released. If her case is special, I bet there are many others who are in the same shoes. But I guess the British Library saw some sort of talent in her. Heck, I don’t know if this means she is on the same level as Natsume Souseki, Japan’s most famous novelist who is ironically not even mentioned anywhere in this anime! Not even sure if he is part of Iijin. Not that I noticed of. Anyway, Nenene at first feels like the odd one out, seeing she dreads being with the sisters and finds them annoying although she tolerates them. She isn’t so black hearted, you know. But as time goes by, it is expected that she forms a bond with them and is considered part of their family. So she’s like the fourth sister, huh? It is only mainly interesting because Nenene and Anita often butt heads with each other and that makes their interaction amusing. Because Maggie is too soft and much of a retard-cum-gentle giant while Michelle is just being her happy self. And both are fans of Nenene so they don’t have anything against sensei unlike Anita who is ironically one who hates reading! Yeah, I can resonate with Anita a lot!

Yomiko feels a lot toned down in the TV series even after her resurfacing. Well, to be honest, even as a main character in the OVA, I find her a bit odd. Not sure if this is because of her being a nerdy bookworm. Sorry, not an avid reader so can’t say if this is how bookworms are or perhaps I have stereotyped her into some sort of biasness of mine. I don’t want to call her character a retard because she certainly doesn’t act like one (Maggie shows more retardness to me) and she isn’t the kind who is hasty or impetuous. That’s why peculiar is how I would describe her. Because when she’s aggressive, it’s not really the kind of aggressive aggressiveness. Get what I mean? Like when she took Joker hostage or trying to tell him off, it’s not like I could feel a sense of aggression in that voice. I don’t know, is it call elegance? If Yomiko has toned down a lot, what does that say about Nancy? Yes, even way more. This might not be the same Nancy as we have seen from the OVAs but I guess she is only needed for the plot twist of being Junior’s mom. So the irony of mother and son who are blood related but did not spend as much time as the sisters, are they still family outside the fact that they are only related by blood? Poor Junior, a confused soul. No wonder he always has that hesitant look on his face and it is pretty clear when he is in a pinch, his facial expressions are obvious. The kind of face that screams “I’m in sh*t!”. Really.

Joker as the main antagonist, because he has the suave and a charm of a British gentleman, it is hard for many to see him as a villain. But then again, that is only because of our perspective of what has been shown to us. His goal is to revive Gentleman and to rise the British empire to its former glory again. I don’t know if there is anybody else more patriotic and dedicated to his job than this guy but yeah, because we don’t like the way he does things, hence we quickly jump on the bandwagon that he is an evil person. I mean, you got to hand it to him that he is control of one of the biggest organizations in Britain that possibly controls the country from the shadows. Even more than her majesty the queen! Come to think of it, didn’t see the queen at all in here. It’s like this Gentleman outranks the queen or something.

And hence Gentleman sounds like the biggest crook and asshole to begin with because all these trouble and mess happen only when his biggest fans want to bring him back alive. So this Gentleman dude a God or something? He has a man in his name so… If he really was resurrected and brainwashed the world, he should be called Gentlegod from now onwards. Thank goodness it did not happen. Yeah, his revival feels like an awkward Demon Lord revival or something. I just wonder since the process failed, will his particles in the air continue to linger on or are we speculating he will just give up and go over to the other side? Wendy also gives off this aura that she is a confused character like Junior. She’s trying to be a good employee and henchwoman to Joker but at times when I see her face, it’s like she is in a dilemma of whether what she did was the right thing or not. But of course, being the good subordinate she is, she executes her job to the best of her abilities. I think she is most probably in love with Joker as she is seen often doing what he wants even if her body reaction indicates it is not her will. In the end, we see her having no qualms taking care of grandpa Joker and probably this is the best outcome that she could not have wished for more. Now grandpa, let’s put you to bed… Oh boy, I can imagine that scene…

Other characters, I think the American president is written more like a joke character. Moreover a useless one. So when things don’t go his way, he orders military assault?! See what good it did to him? Yeah, they really want to ridicule the world’s most powerful man here, huh? Oh sorry, his character not very powerful in the context of this anime. Anita’s classmates feel like they exist so as to prove that Anita can have friends her age. I mean, a girl her age needs to have somebody else to interact other than her sisters, right? Drake feels like the extra guy around because if the sisters are at the fore doing all the action, this guy is probably in the background giving support. Also, not to make it seem like 100% girl party power because having a muscle man around is good sometimes.

I am sure that there are quite a few trivia about famous books and literatures popping up here and there in the anime. It’ll be to the delight of fans of these books to spot them. Of course you know me, as one who is not widely read, I did not really spot them at all and so that’s the end of that.

One of the attractions that got me to watch this is because this series is categorized as action. While there are some explosive action moments, I won’t go on to say they are a real masterpiece but they are high adrenaline enough to be entertaining. They’re not disappointing to say the least. So with the sisters having different set of skills despite being paper masters, it gives a whole lot more variety to the fights. Though, sometimes I can’t comprehend why they can’t reuse the same page again. I thought paper is all about recycling? Correct me if I am wrong because I tend to notice that once they use a great deal of paper as their weapon or whatever tool, they can’t be used again. Not that I see them use again. Besides, how they control the paper is not really explained so we assume that they can just use some sort of telekinesis power to bind the papers together and make them move to their will. For instance, Maggie using lots of paper to make a huge paper craft. It gets butchered in half. Can she not reuse those same papers again assuming they’re not torn and even if they are, it makes no difference because they’re still papers but in smaller size? Lest you tell me she ran out of juice to hold them together. In that case, damn it’s a whole lot of paper wastage! We’re supposed to be recycling here, people!

The other gripe I have with the action sequences was in the OVA when Yomiko was thrust into the main action. To simply put it, her fights somewhat feel a bit comical. Because it is the way she screams, she always sounds dreamy. I know that is mainly part of Yomiko’s character but it’s like as though she’s not seriously facing the opponent. And then when she flies off due to the impact of the explosion and then give off that dreamy scream, it’s like the whole scene feels like some sort of cartoony dream. Hence I think she has got to be a very lucky person to have survived all that from start to finish.

Art and animation reeks early 2000’s style of animation. However I do notice a big difference between the OVA and the TV series. To put it shortly, the TV series seems to have lowered its quality. Yup, I feel that the OVA is still visually superior and had more quality compared to the TV series because certain scenes you can really see the drop in quality. Even more so the characters especially those recurring in the TV series. They look simpler compared to their OVA counterparts. For example, Joker. Don’t want to make puns of him looking like a joke but yeah, it is obvious that his character looks slightly different with the reduction in quality. Even Wendy looked different (is it because she sport a different hairstyle?) and at first I thought it was a different person. And sad to say, Nancy was reduced from a hot sexy bombshell to this plain girl but that can’t be help seeing the TV series’ Nancy is technically a different Nancy. Well, I suppose when you have only 3 episodes in the OVA but 26 episodes for the TV series, trying to maintain consistent quality for that period could be quite a challenge. I mean, the OVAs were released within a span of a few months of each other while the TV series had to be released weekly. Also, it is probably different studios the reason why the art style of both media looked different. While Studio Deen did the OVAs, J.C. Staff then picked up for the TV series.

For the voice acting, I’m just delighted to hear Yukari Tamura playing dual roles of the minor characters, Haruhi and Natsume. Yeah, got to hear her squeaky trademark voice that I am so familiar with. The only other seiyuu whom I recognized are Shinichiro Miki as Lee and Kazuki Yao as Webber. At first I thought Nenene sounded like Inu Yasha’s Kagome but yeah, it’s Satsuki Yukino alright. The other casts are Rieko Miura as Yomiko (Komachi in Kochikame), Shoko Kikuchi as Michelle (Maria in Beast Fighter – The Apocalypse), Hiromi Hirata as Maggie (Rune in Nishi No Yoki Majo), Chiwa Saito as Anita (Aika in Aria The Animation), Mitsuki Saiga as Junior (Phantom in MAR), Michiko Neya as Nancy (Hibiki in Sekirei), Masami Iwasaki as Drake (Itonokogiri in Gyakuten Saiban), Hozumi Gouda as Joker (Leorio in Hunter x Hunter), Mika Sakenobe as Wendy (Shizuka AKA Serenity in Yugioh) and Taeko Kawata as Hisami (Arale in Dr Slump).

R.O.D Theme by Taku Iwasaki for the OVA has got to be my favourite song of the series. Because it has this spy-like feel and despite this series not exactly a spy thriller, it still fits the sci-fi action and drama theme. A similar piece is played for the TV series’ opener, R.O.D by YKZ arranged and composed by Hideki Tanaka. Sometimes I could mistake both these songs to be a James Bond song. The OVA has 2 ending songs and both are also instrumentals written by Taku Iwasaki. The first one being Those Who Love Books To Insanity Say Paper Is Always With Us is a very jazzy and lively piece. Damn, I thought this song sounded to a soundtrack in Yakitate Japan! The second one being Bring All The Wisdom To Britain sounds like an inspiring military theme. Come the TV series, the first ending theme, Moments In The Sun by Kazami with Home Grown isn’t too bad either because it has this reggae beat to it! Cool my man! Oh heck, the second ending theme is also not bad, Confidence by Rieko Miura. Though, this retro piece somewhat greatly reminds me of Saishin Dream from the anime Izumo: Takeki Tsurugi No Senki because of its synthesizer effects. I even sampled the OST and it has quite a good variety of instrumental music. So basically this series has got lots of good music when I least expected it.

Overall, quite an entertaining retro piece to say the least. I like its action and music and some of the story concepts (though the overall plot itself isn’t really that deep) but the character dynamism can be a bit draggy sometimes just to drag out the drama effect. Ironically with books as its main theme, this isn’t one of those animes that needs to use your grey matter and intellect to digest much. For example like that certain hero summoned to rebuild a kingdom anime and a certain genius prince trying to save his kingdom from debt anime. Heck, I think even that isekai bookworm fantasy whereby a dead girl reincarnated into a world where she can read books forever, sounds like it has more book-like theme than this (to be honest, I didn’t see that anime). In the end, this anime only serves to enforce my dislike for reading and since I am already at this age, I don’t think I’m going to even pick up that habit despite all the good points that nerdy book lovers are going to tell me. It’s not happening. Besides, the only thing that I have read the most in my entire life is anime subtitles. Does that not count as reading?! So, if I had to pick read or die… Mmm… Read or dream? Can I just sleep on it?

Oh no. Not another overpowered character stuck in a VRMMORPG that has somewhat changed to become more realistic. Before you think I am talking about Kenja No Deshi Wo Nanoru Kenja, well, this is actually a blog on Leadale No Daichi Nite! Great scot! How can 2 anime series with very generally similar synopsis run in the same season?! Have they run out of ideas?! Because if it is not the dreaded isekai trope, then it has got to be stuck in a real life-like open game world. Yeah. And so don’t be surprise when you find the synopsis is about a main heroine who got stuck in an MMORPG world that has been pulled the plug from its services. Not profitable anymore? Anyway, she realizes the land of this game is different from the way she used to play and a couple of centuries has passed since. Time to go on an exciting new journey of discoveries!

Episode 1
Cayna wakes up in an inn. She is surprised she can now move. Noticing she is a high elf race, she realizes she could be in the Leadale game she played long ago. She is served a simple food by the innkeeper, Marelle and her daughter, Lytt. She finds the food delicious. After all, the only kinds of food she has are pills and IV drops… Sheesh… She wonders why this part of town is in poverty. It should be flourishing as it is part of the trade route. Marelle says that was 200 years ago. Ever since the establishment of the Kingdom of Felskeilo, things have gone downhill. You see, there were initially 7 kingdoms (the time when Cayna started playing the game). The fighting got so bad that God chose leaders among them and scaled down the numbers to just 3 kingdoms. Looks like the value of money has also changed. You could say with all those coins, Cayna is loaded. She then checks her stats. Still overpowered like before. Her navigator, Kee is still around. It says that due to power outage, her body that is lying in hospital may not have make it. But her mind somehow did and got connected to this game? How the heck was she connected to this game? And why does the hospital not have backup power???!!! Cayna thinks there might be other players around and need to return to her tower to find more info. That night, Marelle introduces Cayna to her other older daughter, Luine. She asks her next step so Cayna says to head to the silver tower. Everyone starts to fear because that is where the terrifying Silver Ring Witch lives. An embarrassed Cayna retreats to her room because that’s her nickname during her dark past where she stomped over so many players. That night, robbers try to sneak in and rob her but Kee sends some lion to run for their lives. Cayna had a good night sleep and doesn’t even know what hit her. Next day, Cayna returns to her tower and the guardian is not happy she has been missing for 200 years. It has been so boring since nobody attempted to enter here. She reports that Skargo came looking for her 60 years ago but she didn’t reply. Skargo who? Her son. WHAT?! Oh, she remembers the Foster System that allowed her to create NPCs with real money. F*ck, WHAT?! Anyway, she now remembers she has 3 kids but they will be over 200 years old by now. As she takes some items and leaves, the guardian tells her to check other towers too since they’re not functioning. On the way back, Cayna saves an adventurer, Lottor from a horned bear attack. One kick to send it flying away! The town celebrates with this great horned bear meat and Cayna loves the taste of wine that she drinks till she passes out. Overpowered in all areas but none in holding her liquor. Sweet dreams.

Episode 2
First hangover. Awful. But Cayna recovers in time because there is an incident. A soldier has been fatally injured by ogres and will die if he is not treated. Yup, time for Cayna to weave her double spell and heal him. Be in awe! Elineh who is the leader of the caravan is willing to do anything to repay her. When she says she is looking for Skargo, everyone is in shock. Does she know this influential high priest big shot? Yes. Skargo is her son. Double shock! Can’t believe Cayna has a kid? Triple shock for y’all because she has 3 kids! WOW!!! Elineh allows her to follow them to the royal capital but Lytt is sad to see her leave. So Cayna gives her a hairpin as a gift and promises to return. She also tells her a secret that she is that Silver Ring Witch. Doesn’t look like a bad person, does she? Once Cayna arrives at the capital, she tries to go see Skargo at the temple but apparently you can’t see him without an appointment. Obviously. Then she hears someone scolding the labourers at the port building a ship. Turns out this grumpy old guy, Kartatz is Cayna’s son! Everyone in shock! Even more embarrassing as Kartatz gets that loving treatment by his mom. They talk as Kartatz points out that her other daughter, Mai-Mai is now a headmistress in a nearby school. Yeah, all her children are doing well. Cayna registers herself at the guild and receives an adventurer’s card/licence. She immediately takes on a quest for some potion. Will this high end potion do? Of course. As she leaves, Agaido seeks Cayna’s help to look for a missing person and has his anxious assistant, Lonti Arbalest help her. So they’re looking for a boy with red hair, huh? Don’t look now but I think that’s him! Trying to catch a cat stuck on the clotheslines! Cat is fine but he falls. Cayna floats him down. But cheeky boy (temporary name: Densuke) soon runs away. Whenever he thinks he gave Cayna the slip, there she is still chasing him. Running on walls and even water! Jesus Christ! Eventually she catches him so Agaido pays her and takes him back. When she returns to her inn, everyone wants to hear her amazing story. Care to tell it all over some liquor? Oh no. I thought she promised herself not to drink again? Peer pressure… Kartatz talks to Skargo and Mai-Mai about mom being here. Mai-Mai realizes the potion is from her while Skargo getting too exaggerated that her priestess shooed mom away! This is blasphemy! SHE WILL PAY! Pipe down! You know better how mom is, right?

Episode 3
Hangover part 2. Once she’s over it, she talks to Elineh if he knows any other silver towers. But first, she gets invited by Mai-Mai to her school. Imagine Lonti’s shock when the headmistress just hugs Cayna. And double shock to learn Cayna is her mom. Yeah… Mai-Mai can’t stop hugging her precious mom so she has to threaten her with this super pinch to make her behave. Mai-Mai introduces her to Lopus Harvey who is a professor of this academy. And her husband. Cayna’s turn to be shock. Anyway, he confirms the potion is from her because he had his students hand in a potion assignment so one handed in a guild request. Of course nobody now makes such great potion like her so he advises her to keep a low profile. But then he soon has her demonstrate to his class on how to make such potions! WTF?! Okay then, Cayna does so in a flash. Got all that? No? Too bad. Next, Cayna takes a request to investigate a haunted coliseum. Many adventurers failed after getting spooked. Especially those who don’t believe in ghosts. Ghosts don’t exist, right? Cayna plans to camp there and investigate. She summons her Cerberus to stakeout as it snuffs out Densuke. So why this kid followed her the whole day? He claims he wants to know who she really is after performing so many ‘miracles’. She gets the idea but claims she is just plain. As night falls, the apparition appears. Because Cerberus does not react, she realizes it is not an evil entity. As her guardian ring is glowing, she realizes this apparition too is a guardian of a silver tower. She is then whisked away into the tower where she talks to the guardian. This tower was managed by Skill Master #9, Kyotaro (FYI, Cayna is #3). However he is long gone and he left a final message, something about the dream is over and that he will never return. That is when Cayna realizes this is the future of Leadale when its online service ended and all the players left! The guardian sensed a similar ring but low on MP, she tried attracting attention by having that haunted incident. She gives Cayna her ring and she will now be her master. Now Cayna is in a dilemma to find other towers. What’s the point because all the players have already left. When Skargo heard from Agaido that Cayna might be sick, damn, this dude runs all the way to her inn calling for his mother! How many doors has he smashed through?! And when he tries all that flowery pleasantries with her, Cayna is not impressed and uppercuts him! She goes back to sleep. Mai-Mai is too late. She cleans up the mess. She’ll visit mother again later.

Episode 4
Now that Cayna has isolated herself, the siblings are discussing how to solve this. Skargo thinks mom uppercut him because of his pathetic looks. A change of clothes will do! Mai-Mai beats the hell out of him. Kartatz is worried about mom but sees her having fun in town. Worried for nothing, huh? Kartatz explains to her about Skargo’s personality. She thinks of changing his personality but Kartatz scoffs at her for thinking so. Despite how he is, he has done a lot for the kingdom and he was trying to acknowledge how much he cares. Cayna feels bad for judging him. They return and the duo are still fighting! Cayna drops a bomb just to stop their magic fight! Cayna then apologizes for being a failure of a mom. Her kids too soon apologize and make up. But now it’s time for mom to teach Skargo and Mai-Mai a lesson for taking their fight too far. They have never been this afraid since… Elineh wants to hire Cayna as their bodyguard as they will soon be making their way to Helshper. Yup, bandits. With nothing to do, Cayna accepts. Before she leaves, Mai-Mai hands her a letter to be given to Caerick who runs a shop named Sakaiya there. Who? She’ll see. It’s a surprise. During the journey, the bridge across the river is destroyed. So how? Cayna turns everyone into Jesus and walks on water! Easy! However the final caravan is assaulted by some river larva. They only lost a horse and with no nearby towns to get replacement, everyone is looking at Cayna. Okay. Time to weave her magic again as she summons Cerberus and Heigel the Centaur. However everyone gets scared by their beastly looks and since they will scare the horses too, Cayna summons the cuter P-chan, a giant pig. No problems with this one, right? Soon, they encounter a bandit in his path. Cayna has Cerberus and Heigel snuff out other hiding bandits. When they’re in the open, the soldiers massacre them. The final bandit thought he roasted Cayna with his fireball but you know, that’s not even enough to scratch her. So she uses her frozen arrow magic to freeze and kill him. While everyone camps and celebrates their victory, giving thanks they have Cayna on their side, Cayna has a slightly grimmer thought because this is no longer a game but reality where people die when they are killed. What’s the big deal? Bad guys’ lives don’t matter, right?!

Episode 5
Arriving in Helshper, Elineh is surprised Cayna doesn’t know about Sakaiya. It’s the biggest trade merchant ever in this world. At Sakaiya’s building, once Cayna gives the letter to the worker, he immediately panics and calls for Caerick himself. So who this dude? Why, Caerick is Mai-Mai’s son which means he is Cayna’s grandson!!! Cayna feeling so mad Mai-Mai didn’t tell her about this, she’s gonna make her stupid daughter pay! She then returns to the inn in which her knights are giving statements about the bandits to the local knight, Caerina. Guess what? Caerina is Caerick’s twin sister! Hi grandma! Also, Mai-Mai told them how not to offend her because she’ll tear your limbs apart! That stupid daughter gonna get it. But first, since everybody is reacting to that serial killer reputation, Cayna becomes immature and gets mad, throwing a giant snowball at them! Good thing she didn’t tear their limbs… Later Cayna looks at the request board and notices all of them are merchants’ request to get rid of bandits. She asks a couple of adventurers about a castle in the middle of the lake. They think it is the Crescent Moon Castle but it is off limits as that place is now ruled by bandits. While Cayna is pretty sure that is another tower, she needs to get more info and tries to ask Caerick. You sure? Grandson seems terrified of her now… As the elves can send telepathic message, she wants him to send one to Mai-Mai the kind of torture she would like to have when she gets back! Back to the mission, Caerick can pull a few strings of cronyism to help her get there. Plus, Caerina is away on a mission and stationed at a fort nearby there so Cayna can have authorization to go there on pretence to deliver supplies. Cayna makes her way there and makes it way ahead of time by travelling on a giant crab! Sorry folks, it isn’t Akutagawa (Sabikui Bisco joke, for those who didn’t get it). As she talks to Caerina, reports that rock golems will be attacking this place. Cayna is in a dilemma to help since she doesn’t want to make herself stand out. We see Caerina and her knights shoot arrows. WTF?! SHOOTING NORMAL ARROWS WITHOUT MAGIC AT CREATURES WITH SKIN MADE OUT OF ROCKS!!! Let that sink in! Then it’s like they have a suicide mission because now they charge head on only armed with their swords. You think those puny metals can have any effect? Yup. Thought so. Not sure if this is to create some sense of hopelessness because I guess it’s cue for Cayna to save the day. Grandma will save your asses. Screw not standing out, huh?

Episode 6
Wow. See how Cayna make it look so easy dispatching those golems. Heck, she even healed the injured soldiers in a flash! Then she hints to Caerina to ‘lie’ in their report because it would just be embarrassing if the knights were saved by a little girl, right? All in return just to pass through here. Did she just make a threat? And why does she need to go this roundabout way if she is this helluva powerful?! Can’t she just make her solo trip to the castle?! I don’t know, I think she just wants to show off… Arriving at the castle, she spots several bandits making it their hideout. Hence she sends some of her monsters to take them out. Soon, she faces off with the bandit leader, Luvrogue. Oh, you bet this guy is acting all cocky and thinks this is just a game to justify his heinous acts. Yeah, he thinks everything can be reset. Hence your excuse for Cayna to get mad and show him the true meaning of justice. Yup, overpowered Cayna makes this arrogant bastard know his place. So when he gets cornered, he pleads for his life but Cayna is not buying it and will dispose of him. Damn, Cayna looking like a villain now! However she is stopped in her tracks by Caerina. She wants to take him back to town for trial. Cayna warns nobody can handle him and he is too powerful for them. Even so, Caerina still wants to take this risk. Cayna then puts some slave collar on Luvrogue to reduce all his stats by 90%. There. Now you can handle him but she further cautions Caerina about his hidden tricks. As Cayna proceeds into the castle, in the throne room, the skeleton animates back to life. Arrogant bone queen claims this tower belongs to Opuskettenshultheimer Crosstettbomber AKA Opus. Cayna almost feints because this guy is some twisted killer. If those bandit made it here, they would have all died from the sick traps! However she has Opus to thank for as he helped her become this powerful. As Opus predicted Cayna’s arrival, the skeleton hands her a ring and a book. Inside the book is a cute mute fairy. Nice to meet you. Cayna returns and learns Luvrogue has been safely secured in a dungeon. Caerina also gives her a bag of silver coins as rewards. Many merchants wanted to know Cayna’s name but to help keep her low profile, they manage to keep her anonymity. Caerina wants to learn a super skill from Cayna. But she notes a skill scroll that is needed for that and can’t hand it over easily. She can try to clear any tower. Except the one from Opus. Nobody must enter that tower! Soon, Cayna will return to Felskeilo and the next time she can just teleport here! Now she looks forward to see Mai-Mai’s face… Do you not think Cayna is a villainess???!!!

Episode 7
Cayna is surprised that Kartatz has rebuilt the bridge on the way back. He was commissioned to do it. He also tells her that knights from Felskeilo and Helshper are forming a special task force to help deal with the bandits but he can already tell Cayna already defeated even the boss himself. Back in town, bored Cayna decides to take up a quest to hunt a horned bear. Later she is met with Lonti who introduces her friend, Mye. It seems Mye wants to hire her as a bodyguard. From their talk, Cayna can guess she is a princess and is running away from home. Do young royalties have some sort of problem? So the best way to not get found out is of course take a trip to the forest. And also, Cayna is on a quest. Damn, see how the trees bend just to make way for Cayna! She’s freaking better than Moses!!! As they camp for the night, Lonti and Mye cannot rest with ease since Cerberus is guarding the place. Sure, it’s a big friendly dog but they haven’t got used to it. Nice timing as Cayna finds a hotspring so they can have a night bath. As they talk, Cayna can tell that Mye has a crush on Skargo! She is asking for Cayna’s blessing of course Cayna will not restrict them as they are already grown adults and can do whatever they want. After all, Mai-Mai already has 2 kids and is on her second husband. SHE IS MARRIED TWICE???!!! Lonti and Mye are further shocked when Cayna summons a fluffy white dragon so they can have a good sleep for the night. Can they really rest the way they are so nervous the whole day and night of surprises? More talking especially about Densuke. Cayna can teach them how to walk on water but they have to undergo a tough trial. Anyone want to sign up to be the next Jesus Christ? Next day, more shock for Mye as she sees Cayna easily defeating a horned bear. Lonti is pretty cool with it since too much surprises has already numbed her. Back at the guild, this dragon knight dude, Shining Saber comes in looking for someone. When Cohral introduces himself as a member of the Silver Moon Horsemen Guild, Saber is shocked. It seems they were both players of Leadale during the time the game shut down and were in the same guild. Cohral has been stuck here for 10 years while it’s been 3 years for Saber. It is the first time they have bumped into someone they know. Lopus tries to recreate Cayna’s potion but failed. As he discarded it, suddenly a giant penguin monster materializes and starts rampaging throughout town!

Episode 8
Since the fairy is hinting something, Cayna thinks the town is in danger. She summons a giant white wolf so all of them can get home faster. Uhm, so she doesn’t have any instant teleportation magic? Meanwhile Saber and Cohral are going to fight the penguin alone. I mean, there is literally nobody else with such high level stats, right? Yeah, they got owned on the first try. Well, never try, never know. So who is going to destroy the monster? Yup. You’ve guessed it. In less than a minute all the powerful spells send the monster disintegrating like as though it is child’s play. Welcome back, Cayna! No wonder her children were right. Their gamble of waiting for her return paid off. So with Mye’s runaway adventure ends here, Saber escorts her home. Cohral then hands Cayna an orichalcum stone dropped by the monster. Nobody needs it since they can’t do anything with it. Cayna agrees to make a weapon for him then. Cohral needs to talk something with Cayna and arranges a meeting at the coliseum tomorrow. With Saber, they identify who they are and the guild they were from. Cayna knows that guild and especially their guild master, Kyotaro. Imagine their reaction when they learn who Cayna is. I’m sure the Silver Ring Witch nickname will ring in some bad reputation. Cayna also hands Cohral a sword she made from the orichalcum, Valhalla. It’s the strongest sword ever! Saber wants one too but too bad Cayna doesn’t have enough materials. Then they exchange some info about Leadale shutting its servers. Apparently there is a rumour going around a player died while playing this game and after 6 months, the server shut down. Could that player be Cayna? And no, she’s not a ghost now! They exchange contacts and since Cohral requests some healing mechanism, Cayna installs one into him. Next is a tower spotted near a fishing village. Cayna guesses it could belong to Liothek. Of all the Skill Masters, he is the creepiest since he collects the creepiest things. After they part ways, Cayna detects somebody tries to ambush her and she takes him out instantly. Why, it’s Skargo! He heard some men were going to take advantage of her… Oh dear, would you like your punishment now, my son?! Sonny knows best when he apologizes quickly. Later Cayna talks to Mai-Mai that she is leaving for another journey. As Felskeilo and Helshper knights are joining forces to fight bandits, she thought of travelling with them. When Mai-Mai suggests she settle down, Cayna has the perfect place to visit. She returns and pays a visit to her own guardian and then makes her way back to that inn. Yeah, Lytt so happy to see her.

Episode 9
With Cayna back, this means a party, right? Oh dear. Can she keep her hands off the booze? Guess not. Another morning hangover. Later in the afternoon, Cayna overhears the villagers concerned about strange creepy noises from the well. Oh sh*t. What’s the best way to find out? Cayna will directly investigate it of course. Putting on her diving gear and a couple of fairy fish to guide the way, the underwater system leads her to a cave in which she finds a mermaid named Mimily cowering in fear. She thinks Cayna is going to eat her?! Anyway, she explains she was swimming in the sea when she got absorbed into this black hole and found herself here. She has been worried to go home and hence has been singing that song of her homeland. With that shaky voice, I can see why it sounded so creepy. As expected, Cayna is going to help her find that village but in the meantime, takes her back to the village whereby she gets to stay in the public bath. As long as the women are taking care of her, no worries. Of course this means Cayna will have to leave for the village and back to the capital to find her home which is probably at that fishing village. She leaves with Saber and his knights. Because Saber wants to give her a ride, he has her sit on his lap. They realize too late they look like lovers so the entire regiment is in awe and some even start supporting-cum-teasing them. Both are so red faced and the only punishment Saber got is a deadly and painful pinch from bashful grandma. During camp, the knights can’t stop teasing Saber’s ‘girlfriend’ and continue to even tease him for liking widows. Soon, Cayna part ways but will the teasing stop? Maybe not for Saber. Cayna summons Heigel as they enter the fishing village which is obviously suspicious because it is so quiet. Making things worse, the thick fog is blocking Cayna’s surveillance magic and is draining Heigel’s stamina. Then they are ambushed by a zombie! OMG. Heigel got taken out by a zombie?! Cayna knows there is a player who can create such high level zombies. Of course the zombie is no match for her as she blasts it away.

Episode 10
Cayna senses somebody coming. So she attacks first! Turns out to be an adventurer named Quolkeh (he is that adventurer that pointed out the castle in the lake). Damn, Cayna accusing him of causing this zombie fog?! He explains that he and his partner, Exis got trapped here and it won’t be a good idea to burn the whole village down as there is a survivor. Quolkeh brings her to where Exis is and the first thing Exis do is to attack Cayna! Hold your horses, Cayna! He is just testing her and now he can confirm she is the Cayna from Cream Cheese. It seems Exis was a player in that same guild and went by the name of Tartarus using another account. Cayna remembers him because she pokes fun at his name as Tartar Sauce! Is Cayna on the way of being the most hateful main character? Oh, some of us already have for some time now. Both of them have been trapped in Leadale for 2 years and they are here for a quest when suddenly the fog trapped them. It turns all NPCs into zombies and the survivor is only a young girl named Luka. I wonder if she lives on the second floor… JUST KIDDING! Cayna then has Kee search for any quests using some keywords. Yes, there is such an event. Basically they have to jump aboard a ghost ship and kill the skeleton boss to clear this mission. Cayna leaves Luka in the care of her werecat butler, Roxilius while they undertake this quest. Man, from Thriller Night to Pirates of the Caribbean? Whatever. But what an easy fight. Hardly last a minute! With the boss down and the ship vanishing, the fog is lifted. Since the village is decimated, what will become of Luka? It is obvious since she cuddles close to Cayna, this grandma is going to adopt her and add a new family member. Next day, Cayna goes alone to the underwater tower. Inside the tower is a pink guardian frog. Is Cayna afraid of frogs? Now we know her weakness, hahaha! Obviously, expect the same pattern. Since Liothek is gone and won’t be coming back, Cayna is going to be the new master, right? Here, have this ring. Cayna also didn’t find any mermaid village around. Back to the shore, Cayna exchange contacts with Quolkeh and Exis before parting ways. Cayna will take Luka back to the village as her new home and believes Lytt will have a new friend to play with. Happily playing extended family, huh? I wonder if Luka will be living on the second floor… HAHAHA! JUST KIDDING!

Episode 11
Cayna has a few people whom she wants Luka to meet. First up is Mai-Mai. And just like that, here Mai-Mai, this is your little sister. Yeah, I’m sure she loves the ring of being called a big sister now. She tells her intention to settle down in the outskirts near her tower because she wants Luka to grow up carefree and free from Skargo’s attack. You mean what?! Next is Skargo. You bet his flashy introduction is going to make Cayna mad. Quick apologize! Even if Cayna points out that Skargo is a good guy but only a pervert, Kee has a point when she says he is only so because of Cayna’s upbringing! SPOT ON! Next is Kartatz and yeah, I can see Cayna actually favours this child more than the rest. Next stop is Elineh. Oh boy. Is she going to introduce Luka to the whole town?! No wonder little girl so tired at the end of the day. So while she is asleep, Cayna decides to take up Elineh’s offer to head to his shop to get a carriage for their trip. So she’s not going to use teleport? Oh well, it’s the journey that counts. She meets Armuna who is Elineh’s wife. She gives her the carriage for free as goodwill. Back in her room, they discuss about hiring a professional housekeeper to help look after Luka. You mean she’s not going to do it herself?! I bet she wants to leave her family and go adventuring alone! While Roxilius is okay to be Luka’s attendant, as much as he hates this, he also suggests Cayna summon Roxine. Roxilius and this cat maid don’t get along well but he thinks it is in Luka’s best interest if there is a female attendant. Cayna takes up on his offer and the moment Roxine is summoned, she starts arguing with Roxilius. Even after being told about her job, she continues to argue with Roxilius so Cayna has to beat them up to remind them not to give a bad example for Luka. They hop on the carriage back to Marelle’s inn. Cayna introduces Luka and her attendants. Great. Now we have 2 lolis as good friends. Cayna visits Mimily who is now doing laundry business. At least she can earn her keep while staying here. Everyone now gets ready to prepare a great party to celebrate Cayna’s return. Oh no. Still can’t hold her liquor…

Episode 12
Yup. Cayna waking up from hangover the next morning. The mortal enemies blaming each other for not stopping her and it’s making her headache worse. When she gets better, the villagers show her a plot of land they intend to give to her to build her new home. You know what this means, right? Another party to celebrate this! Oh shucks. Déjà vu all over again. Cayna waking up from hangover the next morning. The mortal enemies still blaming each other. Wow. This can be Groundhog Day forever. Once well, she starts to make her house. I swear, playing Minecraft is way harder than this!!! F*cking hell, she makes it look so easy! Yeah, just to be safe, she has her servants check for cracks and all. WE ALL KNOW IT’S PERFECT, RIGHT!!! Cayna shows Luka around. Cat servants still fighting so Luka tells them to stop. Hence making Cayna appoint her as arbitrator. Like that would stop the fighting… The other villagers thought they could help but they only need to decorate with flowers. Slow pokes. Oh… Did you see this coming? Another party to celebrate her house warming! OH SH*T!!! How many times did Cayna break her promise not to drink again?! Yeah… Another hangover… That night as she bathes with Mimily, the mermaid wants her to stop looking for her home. She reveals she was a burden back home and thought it would be better off if she was not around. Yup, people in this village accepted her so that’s your stamp of approval for her to stay here forever. Cayna is so free to become a teacher to the lolis. Don’t worry, she won’t turn into Scary Teacher… So much free time that she starts reminiscing the time she got here after dying in real life. Then a quick mention of all the notable characters she has met along the way so as to make us not forget about them. She is moved when Luka creates a wreath of flowers for her. As promised, she takes the lolis flying. Wow. The world so huge! Yup. You can have fun and be happy in this world. You can go anywhere you want. No time to sit and relax and be idle in Leadale. Because the adventure has just begun!

Back Again Stronger Than Ever!
Oh man. Such a happy but boring ending. And here I thought and was hoping the series would end in some sort of cliff-hanger because an ominous threat will soon pop up and threaten Leadale. It will be up to our heroine to save the day! I was a fool to even hope for that. Not like that kind of ending would make us have thoughts that this series would highly get another possible season, right? And so without a main antagonist to deal with, Cayna can happily play family and go on happy adventures with her new family. Wow. Such bliss. This is definitely heaven for Cayna who died in real life.

Honestly, the entire plot of this series feels iffy. It’s like it didn’t really have any direction to go as we see Cayna go on random side quests and adventures before deciding to start a new family altogether. I am pretty sure that it would be more interesting to actually know what happened to this game and land because there are actual players who have been stuck here for many years. They did give some vague hints here and there but ultimately it’s like they don’t want us to think too much on this and instead want us to follow on Cayna’s adventures, which is basically to journey one of the Skill Master’s tower and become the new tower master since their original master has already left the game. Yeah, I can see this series has been borrowing from so many other anime series like Overlord, that Kuma one and that 300 years Slime one, so forth. It’s like they have nothing original more to tell and just mash in everything to see what comes of it. As we have seen, pretty boring indeed.

As I read, it seems there is another synopsis in addition to the one that I read in many anime sites. Well, the part of the game’s shutdown was due to Cayna giving the game a bad publicity! The sudden shutdown caused monsters from all over the land to go berserk and even more so one of the trapped players, a very powerful one, has set his sights on Cayna as his future bride! OMG! This premise seems so much more interesting! Somebody targeting Cayna?! Why, that should give that grandma b*tch a run for her money! I want to see this part of the synopsis!!! It could have been much more interesting if the series starts going down this path and some light on the overall situation might be shed. But instead we are forced to stay and watch Cayna’s happy go lucky exploits. Boring! And I hope that bandit bad guy, Luvrogue isn’t that said character!

As for the characters, I think this is just personal that there are so many instances that Cayna puts herself in a bad light. It’s like she is trying to work her way into our hearts as one of the most dislikeable anime characters of the season. While I have seen worst and Cayna herself might not be that bad, however there are times when you just feel that Cayna is just unlikeable. This is mostly due to her overbearing and imposing nature as an overpowered character. Remember, she has a bad reputation when the game was still in service and damn, she was a well-known player killer too! Well, it’s either this or you have a generic and cliché heroine. So with Cayna having no natural predator or rival, she can flex her muscles and throw her weight around because, who is going to stop her? She’s the only one who can take out disaster level events and monsters so you bet it is everyone’s best interest not to get on her bad side and be her friend. After all, if she isn’t so, many will walk all over her and that’s even worse. Might as well show them who’s boss. So as not to make Cayna look like she is God and 100% perfect, hence that small flaw that she can’t hold her liquor and is bad in turning drinking down. Nothing really serious but there you have it, Cayna not perfect. Her running joke too. Yeah, I feel that the villagers have this ulterior motive to see her suffer because after so many parties, do they not know that she cannot handle alcohol well?!

One of the factors of Cayna not being a likeable person is how she treats her children, especially Skargo and Mai-Mai. I know they’re weirdoes in their own way but she often punishes them when they step out of line. Like, is this the kind of upbringing she brought upon them? Yeah, reflects on her. Isn’t it a good thing that your children loves you a lot? Okay, maybe too overprotective something and being very dramatic like in Skargo’s case. But hell, does Skargo deserve a perfect uppercut that puts many Street Fighter gamers to shame?! I don’t know, I’m not sure if they’re trying to destroy reputation of elves because the one we saw in that 300 year slime featuring Aoi Yuuki, that elf was a fanservice bimbo and a trouble magnet. And now we have Cayna being featured as a high elf who is just freaking arrogant and domineering. And with Skargo and Mai-Mai like lovable elf idiots, it sure challenges our perception on how respectable the elf race is, huh? I have this feeling that the reason they introduced the pair of werecat servants lately is not only to help around her household, but to distract us from totally hating Cayna. Since they are always at each other’s throat, it gets really annoying very fast. Why doesn’t Cayna be mean to reprimand them like she does to her own children? Is this favouritism? Sure, they won’t learn and continue to be at each other and like I’ve said, it’s just to turn out annoyance for Cayna to this pair and this helps make her look good as the season ends.

Well, not sure if Cayna’s maternal instincts is kicking in again after 200 years because it’s like she wants to create a whole new family after taking in Luka. I can safely say that Mimily is going to be another daughter because my guess is that her undersea village is gone and since she is settling pretty well in this new place, what are the chances this mermaid is going to be part of the extended family? After all, we’ve seen Mimily herself giving permission to Cayna that she need not look for her village anymore because she is happier here than back in her original home. Phew. Saves the trouble of going on an unnecessary quest. One less outstanding issue to solve. Is this empty nest syndrome because now Cayna’s children are all grown up so she wants to have another shot of raising new kids? I just hope she won’t abandon Luka and go off adventuring by herself to find the remaining towers. If she grows up to be a psycho that is much worse than Skargo and Mai-Mai, you know who to blame. Yeah, Cayna doesn’t even want to play grandma to her grandkids (Mai-Mai’s children) so we see her start her own new family. Swell. What are the chances of another 200 years later, once Luka flies from her nest and immortal Cayna is still around will find another loli to be her kid. For God’s sakes, the child is old enough to be her great grandchild!

I know Cayna’s family is a bit strange because you have Kartatz who is a dwarf. Yeah, I know. The Foster System thingy. He is the youngest but looks the oldest. Oh well, dwarves do have this mature look even when they’re young while the elf race have very long lives and that’s why Cayna, Skargo and Mai-Mai still look as youthful as they are even when 200 years have passed. I’m sure Kartatz is often embarrassed that he is Cayna’s favourite but I guess that is better than his older siblings who often bear the brunt of Cayna’s punishments. Imagine thinking of reprimanding your very well accomplished children so bad just because they did something a little weird that you aura reeks of the evil kind! I’m starting to think there is a lot more evil hidden underneath that cheerful smile!

Many of the other characters here feel forgettable and a miss based on the pace and where this anime is going. They aren’t really memorable in the long run and with their short cameos, my guess is that in future stories they’ll be relevant again. But for now, just forgettable. Like Kee whom I believe is a rip-off of Link’s Navi (from The Legend Of Zelda series), is supposed to be Cayna’s advisor or something but more often Cayna is so powerful herself that she doesn’t actually need this green flying orb to tell her what to do. Except when it’s party time and she’s going to get that hangover again if she drinks too much. Then there is that fairy she got from Opus’ tower. Not sure if this is the cute mascot of this series but I think she is annoying in the sense that because she has no dialogue, she tends to imitate and mimic Cayna’s actions. Like, why?! What’s her purpose? Is she the pet in Cayna’s new family? There are so much more other characters like Lonti, Lopus, Densuke, Mye, Marelle, Lytt, Luine, Elineh, Caerick, Caerina, Saber, Cohral, Exis and Quolkeh, but unfortunately they don’t really bring much to the table for now. Mostly not their turn to shine yet. Curiously, one of Cayna’s summoned familiars, Cerberus, one of its heads is always sleeping, the other drooling and the middle head being normal. Huh?

Art and animation are pretty standard. Everything in the land of Leadale are brightly coloured so I take it there is no Demon Lord or any of its dark dominions over the land. One thing that bugs me is the CGI effect. Although sparingly used, it is still bad. Especially the horses. While this is not the worst CGI effect I have seen in an anime for the season or year, but it still makes you think that they have done better than this. Even Cayna’s tower guardian is totally animated in CGI. While it is not very jarring but it feels like 2 different pieces of art style together when you put 2D Cayna next to it. This anime is done by Maho Film who did 100-man No Inochi No Ue Ni Ore Wa Tatteiru and Uchi No Ko No Tame Naraba Ore Wa Moshikashitara Maou Mo Taoseru Kamo Shirenai.

The voice acting is pretty standard too. Surprised to find Tomokazu Sugita as Kartatz and Daisuke Ono as Skargo here. Didn’t think I would find anyone whom I would recognize especially these famous veterans. And the other one is Showtarou Morikubo as Luvrogue. The other casts include Eri Yukimura as Cayna (Emma in Kouya No Kotobuki Hikoutai), Kaori Nazuka as Mai-Mai (Nunnally in Code Geass), Natsuko Abe as Lonti, Kanon Takao as Luka (Hermit in Edens Zero), Yui Otagiri as Kee, Katsuyuki Konishi as Lopus (Fuegoleon in Black Clover), Tomoaki Maeno as Elineh (Schubert in ClassicaLoid), Nanako Mori as Roxilius (Dorothea in Sirius The Jaeger), Hisako Toujou as Roxine (Miko in Animegataris), Tomoya Takagi as Caerick (Sakaki in Uzaki-chan Wa Asobitai), Azusa Tadakoa as Caerina (Fino in Yuushibu), Makoto Yasumura as Saber (Dan in Infinite Stratos), Kentarou Kumagai as Cohral (Daewi in The God Of High School), Ryuuichi Kjima as Exis (Lenka in God Eater), Shun Horie as Quolkeh (Letty in Dragon Ie Wo Kau), Sakura Nakamura as Marelle (Rachnera in Monster Musume No Iru Nichijou), Kanako Yanagihara as Lytt (Houchou in Tenka Hyakken), Yui Ninomiya s Mimily (Luvelia in Peter Grill To Kenja No Jikan), Mutsumi Tamura as Densuke (Sonya in Kill Me Baby) and Marika Kouno as Mye (Suzuka in Uma Musume: Pretty Derby). The opening theme is Happy Encount by True and opens with a Celtic-like piece. But after that it just feels like generic anime rock pop. The ending theme plays to a slower pace, Hakoniwa No Koufuku by Azusa Tadokoro. Though, it feels weird with some of the sound effects in the background especially some parts sounding like beatbox.

Overall, I am not really impressed with this series but it is still not the worst anime of the season, year or even in its genre. Even with Cayna being not a very likeable main character. It’s just average and if I should say, boring. This series plays it safe by having lots of relaxing moments and happy-happy adventures instead of exploring the darker themes of what actually happened to this world. So everyone has a feel good sentiment from the start till the end and there was never a moment of threat. Even if it did, it was just for a second to troll us because we all know Cayna can get the job done with her infinite skillsets that are all overpowered. Who knows? Maybe this isn’t even the real Cayna we all know. The real one actually died and went to heaven and this could be an imposter passing off as her! Gasp! Considering the game got its plug pulled and is now a living thing on its own, what happens in Leadale, stays in Leadale…

Oh wow. The fun hasn’t really stop yet. I’m talking about those countryside girls still having their countryside fun. You think that after 3 seasons, they have reached their end. Surprise! Here is Non Non Biyori Nonstop OVA for you! A year after the third season, it’s like we still can’t say goodbye to these lovable girls and hence this extra episode (sometimes dubbed the thirteenth episode of the third season). This could be the soft landing that everyone needs to move on? Yeah, since they came out with this, we’re wondering if there is going to be a fourth season?!

I did my best doing club activities…
So sorry Natsumi, Kazuho DID NOT forget to give you homework. The one who is most excited is Shiori. It’s her first homework, you know. So they all go home to do it together. So excited Shiori is that she and Renge have a competition to see who can finish first. Doesn’t matter who won, they both completed it. Damn, Shiori thinks homework is fun! As we all can see, Natsumi is like dying over here. Looking at your homework won’t magically complete it, you know. In order to help Natsumi complete hers, they help think of something fun for her. Hence Natsumi starts writing some ball mach power formula… Wow. Impressive formula. If she only could show such enthusiasm in completing her homework. Speaking of which, Komari and Hotaru both completed theirs already. With their homework done, all want to go out and play. Eh? Even Natsumi too? But she not done yet. Who cares! Let’s go have fun!

In class, Natsumi suggests of creating a new badminton club in which she is the captain. Her aim is for the inter-high tournament. Wow. Impressive. But do they have the equipment? Natsumi has. Anyone to coach them? Kazuho remembers Kaede was once into badminton. And so the girls go bug her to be their coach. This is not pretend play. It’s real! And with Renge giving those puppy dog eyes of hers, you bet Kaede is going to give in. Yeah, I bet everyone gets weak when Renge gives those innocent eyes! So as they practice badminton, Kaede gets hit in the face by a shuttlecock. She okay. But this prompts a flashback to reassert why she isn’t good with kids. Back when she was in middle school, looks like Kaede wasn’t impressed with the other noisy and troublesome girls. After school, because nobody will be looking after Renge (parents working in the field and Hikage will be away), Kaede hints she wants to do the babysitting job although Hikage already got the neighbours to help. Can’t always trouble the neighbours, eh? So we see Kaede having trouble trying to keep toddler Renge out of trouble. Oh sh*t. She drew on the wall! And her clothes! But all that was worth it since Renge drew a (lame) picture of Kaede. Is that even her in the first place?! Yeah, Kaede so touched that she cried. Now, Kaede gets motivated to continue teaching the young ones. Later we see Natsumi talking to Aoi Nizato on the phone. She talks about the badminton they played today and hopes they can have another match soon.

Loliman’s Club…
Is it the end of the series for good? Technically, not at all by a long shot so who knows if there will be another season in the near future. My guts tell me it will since the lolis aren’t nowhere near their graduation yet (and graduation from the series too) and since this series is popular enough, it is possible for that to happen. But otherwise this OVA just feels a bit bland if you ask me. Only true fans may appreciate this. Sure, the formula of casual and relaxing fun remains the same and it’s partly my fault to expect something more than that. Perhaps I was actually anticipating Natsumi to do something really dumb and outrageous and although she remains the top idiot of this idyllic countryside town, she feels a lot tamer compared to her hijinks in the TV series. Therefore this OVA feels more like for Kaede and Renge fans. Renge still rocks, by the way. Though, Shiori may slowly be worming her way into our hearts due to her exuberance and innocence.

At first, this Aoi character confused me because I certainly don’t remember seeing her in the TV series at all. So yeah, I had to comb through my previous blog wondering if I actually forgot about this character! Don’t worry, that didn’t take long. Thanks to the wonderful Ctrl + F function! As I was wondering if she was suddenly a new character introduced in this OVA, thankfully I soon found out that she was introduced in the movie which of course I did not watch. And thus it explains why Natsumi is so familiar with Aoi since they were in the same badminton club although Aoi is now residing in Okinawa. It’ll be good to see how their friendship works out in future seasons.

If there is one thing that I like most in this OVA, it is the very picturesque sceneries. No wonder when the OVA opens, they spam a few scenes of the scenic and attractive countryside scenes. It’s really good and high quality and it made me forget for a while I was watching a Non Non Biyori show. Heh. Good to know that they didn’t skimp on this and maintain that same quality as I remember and have seen in the TV series. All in all, this series has come a long way and from the way I see it, it is still going strong. As long as these lolis do not grow up, the fun will forever be nonstop.